EC_05_1_1902

EC_05_1_1902 Provided by University Library of Tübingen Transcribed with Tesseract

This work is protected by copyright or related property rights but available in Open Access. The right of use and especially the right to reproduction is only granted within the legal limits of copyright law or due to the consent of the copyright holder.

Hassan district 1, 5,1 S e i 2o 2 4 #a i D! Fiers ‘ TR @, J 0, 3 R ¢ 3 1% B 2 Lot T L37 ' g s P ) » - e = = e = e i2im: 27 s S T §78 it A G Y PRI R 33 . s o (35 X e B * G v o e S . o e T 5 - - L v e ¥ ~ > e R3S P 5 37 (g WS pe gx e = : 3, % 533 G3 o s e v & s X ’E e : L RS > . 553 e 2 - Yoyl 5 e - e ¥3 o 5 T 10 0 A N Fae e o P s o ; > i K, 4 e % oty Gy {33 o B e RS EYRRACD o - i o e e 4 04 »; . e - wr ::‘ 2 3 = A 3 e s = v\'-.f - oo b ) :: \: % % i E a Z Oy :, _J oo . 3 ™ ) i 2 5 X% B Tyl Y% X % .5 2 = ,: Ey s 3 = . 06 Y S TR, e f::( N : o = A Y fel * EENS g o oy b - 4 ke 3 s - e E, ) ; g 5 i 5? 5 0L St {a [N Bl : 5 .:. :T 3 e whlr ol W é. & g s 3 ph :i 23S :‘A::‘ s Fapent = 3 iy % y iy } % & ¢ 5 : Ly e S > o PRSI =, X s g E» i A 3% : 5 P~ ¢ < s, .j S o 1 »> ahck . N “\ & A hrh D, SR Ve S5 - . N 2A6) E 3 3 R PR % Fohe AL by St £ o ey ::. - %o, & A NS 4@ :: 5 F S s % > N R ‘:‘ i‘ * NA s A 3 % X AN & % s » ) RS AS: 3 AW L7 2. < y & P 51 & x; g - & n N\ . L o4 B |5 e o % . 3¢ O D\ £ t 2 ANy iy ¥ ¥ 5 G 5 g ‘? & > o G 3 A 5, 2 & 5 ST oy By o, %% % e e '.. " 1 5% R < S i - < YRR e ¢ Q i < e 2% 6 s ; N % . >< S 38 > :‘ R % Y ] { ; Yobow s N NS 4 7S 6 % o “c X X 9 vk (3 (N e R3S ¢ BTt in i e b : % N o %- 4 s N X 8 R & S pos e > 7o) < £k ¥y Y S - S 5737 4 'S o <, 3 o R % s < -t ;: el y = <, Ly 5 e G < o TR g l- % :‘ R & > ¢ S 104 koS5 (S8 > X S vs Be % o > R 2 5 o \‘ s v & & ? & S, ~ - ” B |85t o s e KEN E'Z - > P Pl & - W g s = s < = s A B > - & s - ,'; b ¥ e W > % NS A o 5 '; ; S > ’ i o j }: < * i o $ >\ i _: Ze ~ N 20 oDy 5 - E > e L BT % > P i 2 ¥ = et L e " - 2 : - S 2 T ; 7S .," 2 e - B % > :3- ) o 22 SR b & A & " LB 3 2 4 -5 ot K S ol <% > S = £ é\ '; P AT 2 e vén Fa % e T ‘.:» Ze, % Y > FIS -3 LY EUTHATA .o ria Wk e, e P 2 o A 58 - 7% 35 s > e - i ;r * s :",' - X ST # < 2¢ oAty P SN . = - s ;. = LA s & z %) o tan 5 ~ . 7 Do i i€ £ A S s ‘i '{ } Pies : N ey tate i .. o 3 P RS & B A By 3 e, X r S 3 43" # & ‘- v 2 =5 X5 = RS 3 > ..: s : i rd px £ 5 [ E 7 = @ LK 7% Z are - (A8 3 ) ) k %7 ot 2y sy Fid 4 s A, T ;, : [0S g Sy & =, o ». wrr < Y, . i e 8- 2 - o e Lk Somite i % = G 8 15 2 .; i 2 A 5 S AT < » o 5% b <3 B =3 sl os -2 Bl ey ,':. ,},; Z: o U 4 54y SIGATR.S. Pl g R e > * : L2508 ..“ & e " 5 ", o ‘A3 . .;‘ 57 0% ow S £ - G RN 50 - < ik LI < % 5 i £ - 4 ,; A { = s T \: & Ay g >, ) ri e T 5 :: > iy T2 3 X e o 5 ¢ & S » 24 P 2% Vo s ? A \f - s . - © = T B 7 2% A £ e < ® g ¥ .:' e 75 23 5 S ,: Sl # 3%y AT A Sere .: % iz foeies 1 5 i : : (399 2 2 % ¢ v o & Cra > &, i3 5 & S ik E_\ : % 5 ¢t v 4, 5 i H.1 & % Ve Sogis Jur o 2 o - U e e S s St % i . o S = %] R s 2 £ z > TR 7o 5 7 T L i § % . i & > > s Z 3 po »i S W By 27 oin 5 o ,, % % o IR V; S 5 9, :' ;‘ ~ 77 > ; - 7% ; 5 = % % e 2 (; £ _. 3¢ “: A f: e £ & & Py 7 - Vo % o 7 22 "y p) 2 £ i Z 487 2, <3, &7 18 o < /74 W) = i3 % e ‘A & 4 e 2 5e “E = & e K a1 i :: o /¢ Z oK 3 “ 4 e i 2% & 2 i S e - S P Ve I8 7, 2 Vo stle RIS "/ < 5 iy 4 7% 2 2 =7 s “ v ; 5 s ' 03 7 & A & s % :‘/," “ s 1 iyt » P E = 2 » R w & < s rw - A b 4 s T %5 ; a0 bi e > i P o 4 2 i f 5" 2/ prs S w5 A b o 3 2 Ve 2 23 Z Z, Y > S hs - & Y Ik 43 7 7 2 3 & ety & ." > v 7 %L i,‘ 7, o 73 E S > oy 32 P 7 v 7 7 ¥, 7 i v 4 > e e £ 7, 5 S g Y 7 2 77 P : ‘;f “ 7, 7 = 2 L/, 7 Z T Sy X o2 z 74 v % fracd 3 v 7 i ‘. Z 2ol e 5 7% A {1 y % % Z Tt Gk i/ S 5 P 5% 2 & 7L “ .. s A s 7 o oty & 7.« 5 7 iy <% i 4 o , s R e e v "/.; $~) Wity &k 7 iy Z “ay Z b ’; 5 & " hF % “ & Seods %, 74 7/ I :'ﬂ parae) o = A % Zi i) % We iy $ 434 o e ; . = By v 1 5 P ?‘ g 2% & 5 L8 72 Y 1 2 o d, 2, ;} ¥ % i e, 5.4 f/ S - 5 7 ] b2 2 . X ¢ ¥ & :: b S g 2 Z 23 < e’ o % & 177 = e e % b o CEy 514 ® e oy P 3¢ P % 1 s ot 7. J \J % o 'f’ AIS ot 5 P - 7z B ) r ? pes T s i (s p o 4 s ZF (5% v / AP 2 2 ’ " = & #y 7 o " ¥ % P 2 5 Yar TR x o i 9 J¢ <@ S e ; Lo il A %3 5t 35 22 = e 2 (L, % s 7 i £ . - Y e % 5 2 & Yo & & T e K 7 i 23 ;. ) 3 g At Y g . s 5 P s o »',’ 7 SN ED 7 + s 123 a 7 % g o 7 7. : et i VA 'S 37 % x 3<% 7 7 KAy . 74 ~ Z, 7 ot b 2N 2 5 i SAS % o < ¥ 74 i g Ui . % & i ¢ e E ¥ % » > i i E» ;:; {7 £l ; 7 Wz % Fs e 5 s 7,’ s B oy e s 1+ P ? ‘; P _’-' {5 3' e o P Vs j: z Z % 5 2 5, T /s i A % - '.: i b3 7 5. I II0A o 3 Ay “ 4 474 ol ke i 3 i % : = i P 2 g 2 P e 7 = 33 s 7i 4.l ) A Y o 5 & 7 =07 o v E % V3.7 7 v Siv - SR % b0 Y e Y ipt= ) 2 44 4 kf e ~ 7 g% 9 7 % 2 +5 - i¥ i St G ) J I e ot -~ ’, i o B 7 73 3, <l ‘s Y 3 o 2 = % vy 7 < ¥ Y 2, ] 7 i %, 20, l: A < 23 s e - e P aly P o S35 /7 523 = ji5 e, b 7 o ’ 5 o oy oA o 3 vty :’: & i - :T 2 Zpe, 2 e g 7% & o sos 2 ~ o ¢ P, {4 - ;; St s - Lot % ;;: 4 e ! (g5 £ e 7 £ 77 b3y Lot . o 24 574 Y ; > A - Ty 7 7 %, ‘. 2 7 73 ) ¥ el z < 47 g ro £2 ¥ = i L 7 7 s b e M e - ERR AL gt sl o A ) 2 ¥ re Yz L7 e A - P TS ety 23 2 ot ;Z - Fhs e 2 oz F I~... e~ > i 2 " / 7, AL ik % oy ~ N P Ll i, oy X0 Eidts 85 3 e (e ® <y A a5 oy o .;; ;-" 5 A ia S ? RGN % o e v 2 s L oy e Ty i) AARIE oG a0 “Vf— ; pe— s — O N12<5267543562 021 | 4 & ( IUATTERAMIAR D ubTiiBINGEN & 5 v'l (g i \ \ S —— e ity e e N 4% s % it &5 o8 S S 2 W ey e Sy P N 2y S A o ¥ o Nk e 2 N e o o & ) S i Y S it B o Y o e ok i G 20 R o St & 4 % ) &5 3 A foi = & 5 U A 2% i o Y Al Nt s S 5 S A x i 48 e B 2 35 o i s s o & e e Py it SR ? ® % :\& N SR = = 8 0 " & ) b & N G B i . o b AR e 5 Lo il 5 i 4 5 2 o Ve 8 iy i 2 Ny 3 3 ¥ % i il o 33 & o o Sy SHE R & 4 & o 3’ i s A (A - 5 iy g Xare 3% b L D i g & B s Y e} a £ At ;E L3 PETy o W L R B o s 4 . Reles 2 M 3 ! St N Rt A . N o 1& 3t 3%, 3, = o s 2% e & s 5 ¥ i R N 285 3 AN S ; 3 % 4l &y 2 i [ 8 S By o i i E i ok S e e T ) o i N % ¢ o 21 kgt %3 & 0 % 8 o o ":, B 5 N S B s o Zn Y, i ; N 9 s e 6 o e o 1 Cry 5 Sl Nk 5 o & iy 2 i P Bl o ey ¥ & R AT Sz R 2 4 o {5 i gl 3 e G o i & i A b ¥ A R i X 3 i A o 4 e b s e o N i él 7 A 5 o i 3 b § . it 2, % i i N T il )é% T ) N ¥ o9 e ot Zin K o £ e ) AR . Ny e ko £ 2 Ko A oy %c\r R ey e N ) R & b 3 o, & v&\ 3 it S e e (5 X s DT, i 48t b 2y G 2 5 i & 0 e SN ¥ i A s N s i ) & Y s (4 o S % i 2K o o : S 2 ® 5 A i o St i A i AR &% b % S, S (% i i o s 4 A Lag (3 S i S o $al SIOpER i ik el AN & 5 3o, o B N i s e o, N i O o b 3 s R i s W, it et e ) R s a3 i pry Jo 4 " f K i i) S e & 08 o B iﬁl' o il i 3 42 W o s A w‘ e s 4 £ el i % Vi 3 _@; i e o 4 45% ¥y Ny o s i) vt b B RO AS, it i By A Ao 0 e 7 by 7 b 3 i d: : A0 s Qi 2 gt g‘) 3% S g S 758 NG . 0 i R Rt e 27 3% e AF i R hvA j-rhd ) RENAY % N o 3 p = A ik A e 3 b S ! @a g R % i > a 5 550 i . i o X35 e & NE P G £ &) i P o P T £ e s, i & o T 7 £ s i A o o & s A €\ s L o % o 3 e X 430 12 g 2 % o 39 ,\ R 3 N L T 94 ik S 2 i & s 5 5@ > 5 i o o Gy 2 » e . & % 2 B 2% 3t & o Ehh ot i \ToM R v st S N L A - ve Y, 2N : SR i Uy o5 iy R % ) AN i 8 L B ey IR a0 b £ ik s ) % 3 3 2 0 0 a8 3 o] i £ a5 i 5 P t i B 05 0 i R ) e ro S o ok s 33 L4 b2 ,’ o i 18 5 R . }’2& i 3 -8 N L ok 50 ¥ ¢ N 3 5, o i 4 § i o o i ¥ 3 R it B \ e A % el 5 23 B o i" i i e . I % % o e b e 2 e i i o iy o o A 0 Vi i e e o 5% X AT 5 o 3 iy i - RS Oy A i e N f%j; 0% ik G i %-3‘ S i ,f i 53 fs I ) o 2 o 2 Ry i i & A il N P i b i 5 G i o i B e i ’.. i i % 4 40 7 A O B i < o i pa W3 bug iy Rt i i e w2k i p A i o . o g N ot G Y Y i ur aeh » 2 i A 5 Lo b i . i i Syt N 3 3 b ol Y 5 1 i 8 e IS % 4 Bot E A . : ) e i N ot o Yoty 5 o o e R M WA e o s o ) b :, 3.3 o e i b £ 2y z'.;i ot R LS ok i 5 5 o £ i - i A gy = L2 g i b ik S i ) 3h 3 X b3 o ) 1:Y e g B = 54 Al 3 A i e = 5 (& 0 ) G i gl v N o 3 o e o [ A % LR bl 2 ) Py )tﬁzv\ - 0 i % i 0 -8 T g B ! . ks il 3 g, S 1% i gt 4 b 3 e R i, s 4 & gt s s Ry Loy §48 85 ol k: NS & T o g 7 §15 o % & S W b B e R AL, . 3 Ao b 4 % i s g S A ¥ o e ke it & ) 95 0 2 i g B A il & e B S 5 % g ) b0 o Bt A, TN i ) 3 ‘:‘5‘ 'S Ar: 3 A i ; i S i piat Sy ) 4Ts o o i3 L e i X 5 B kY 20 S X0 e S i A § i ey B by . T 28 i o e i i 5l & o iyt n’%‘? g i P 2 e 2 i S a8 o A i j e e s S S T i, 2 A % A2 R - 0 o i o ge s s 3 & e 2 i 4 S 2 i A%} i ¥ \¢ e i - R W b s e f N w0, 3 g o it o i 5 ] p) 3 £ A R ko) i i'h i o) £i58 N it 3 A e o b iy ey e Ay Exior \g’& i i & % o & 5 W :‘; o Vi potaL? 4 ) Tifé‘? i by s i A & 2 o 8 G ey i SR W i o X% e i Gt & o P4 = e S ¥ S¥ N G g s & A5 © 8 in g i o oy 5 & g Y o e s Xty o8y & i :‘A‘\ g & b fach o 4 i o 4 3. R i X o % o % 753 i 7 A G BN & Al A X 3 ) i ‘. N Sax Y R & &9 < & 4 T by oy g ¥ H, f AN o 1% i 5 ‘; Wk TR h (}F il P iy o g 8 A ) ! 58 ? A & 3 2 i 4 R Yy S B 7 L1 5 o h ‘ &y 3 e 2 5 g;ﬁ;s iy A i G }54‘ é} kY i B 24 it ¢ ‘; A . o 4 i T Lk ot 3 L St il ks S B Vi 3 o i B o i ».‘ W i3 G e i A Py o W (5 b o & } i o A 8 & 2 by i, e E5 bR 3 i i s u‘x%a A ol 5 LS i G RO g sy ) % 0 ki Q i U R 53 s Rigd D e i i g e (i £ i"‘ o i ae i . o i % ot AL 4% R PN o A, ¥ ¥ AL s Al AW gL RS A% RIS W i Al ML IONTR 3l &»u sy & oA i b o o A ALKN S R L e » o oy S K e Py 5 2 oo 5 gt oy el : = s, g A o s i s oE e hiet e S i e “ fa L 5 e 5 i o 2%, o L= S o Vs 3 i 2 = i Hw 2 = b A P 5 o 22 £ F 2 W b o 5 % <y V% % m.u\ %3 7 &3 i G 2 Fos A s i PRt e N %3 oty 25, S o oty 2 s £ s S et W % F o = o o 42 = e 5 R % =X 3 o 25 stz %5 I o S 2% X o A e 23 2 % 7z i ) = - o 5 5 =% e i g o, Mm“xww e A & ica geee e G A el A 57 £ o £ {h SR 5 a i GET i A e 3 e AL = A s Tl Sy Sl > e sw,wm@ 5 2o 328 e % SR i 7 A o AV e A e = G PE o F4:72 <o 55 S0A 25 %d % i 7, = o &3 EhP @\\Y At 0 i i S i =8 T S &3 7 2 o 3 - = e & - 7=, S ot o 23 e 2T s, S ok S 2 7g 2 ot 7y e 5 % = 2 b 22 = i s i A 2 ,.« i % % Ay 5 g ﬁnwm A% 5 55 5 e it S e % e 2 o 2 S i i o A e b = i s e 5 v s s s A o 3E Lo e 5 5 B s - 7 5 eq el 21 f.,m g % i /‘% &% Lk S e ik ¥ 5 a 7 % e e 23 3 s 7 b = \&mm . 5 b 7 2 3 - AR ot 5 £ ST rE o 5 S % e . &2 e 2 $s 55 e, i %3, S s 5 o s g 77 2 & .w&x# i A 5 7 et e - S a i £ S St 2 2 25 55 o 5 A T o Vs o) (% o = T 2.5 5! o o 3 N2 233 v ZE e = B ) o e s b 7 5 s S et 7 7 wx\r.\Mu o i = S o s 2 %4 L = 53 = LAy - L & £ % s i 2 i %.%w v e et gt ¥R i = 5y o o T 52 s oy i o e @i o = % & = T o e o 3 = C &3 (% 2o =S > Es ¥ S5t 5 % o S 5 = 2 P 2 2 er G 3 % = it o g 52 o 57 et Eap e = 25 = 54 3 A R b = =) b e “ e b 2 S T o i e & i % = e o o s s 7o 2 o (5 V) % e T 7 SRR 5 5 e s w%)mwmx s e 185 =2 G = v L ,omn 3, B 7 et o st £ 9 % S & i S = o el A 5% a5 & VE, e s e “% 3 L i o 2 52 55 A = ‘...fw% g cioe S B Aok bt g % e 3 2 5o Lo o i - 7 Z 5 B, S5 M = o > ke 2k i A s s - Sef B e 2 o 3 < S £ 5 &% e A A fo 23 2 £53 = 3 ey SRS o ray TR e > o & a2 et gl e 2 i 3 e £ 32 e i, e - X e 7 S e 2 A = o = 2 i o+ e oo A e 24 57 .\ Tt i e 2% = i =g 2 i e 7 A o .72 5 2 7 s F % i s _PN!W. ,r i o S £ ek £ %2 5 i, < & oA 1 23 iy s £ S, B MM 7 iy s o 325 Ay 7, o e i M- S o = 2 & i g {z o s L ey 2 T 2, ] e = 2k X < o= 34 b 3 = s 3 2 > o ik e iy i 5 .»« 90 < A S5 = e B o 52 o =7 oy oy Bt ol o T e S P A £ 5 St %3 ww Fo) = i 57 i S S % % & 5 3 % o A 24 5 A AN, YR o e T 3 i 3 o o Pean e 5 1%, 22, i S Xy L. o s N %5 s, G S iy i S s e o5 o G pas s b VN & = % ¥ b3 G S £ St I s e e “p ..M‘ i P ,v. 4%% £ i e 3 RO o G5 1 oY, 2 iy e S e . TS SO R s e S 8 N i i o 5 52 o S & e o 550 et e 5L e R 5 e o5 AR5 Y At Siik e - S ae iy o, e LRSS 4 s - £ i o N 15 5 i G e el s it e ;_w.v e J-‘% fod e . B S Ca " 5 ) By 3 ¢4 sy i e s S X% %«.W o - o 2 A, s . s 2 i S 2 s Lo 5 o 3 o) 5 e RS el e o e R o A8 = 6 HW%W« e G e e s 6! % ¥ 2 e 52 s S, S G L5 ot = % 5 * s e " SR REY! = 2 TS i £y 5 2 = £ A 2O R 5 s e - e 2 = 23 e %R % e 5 b 2% o 2t A . s e 12k 3 %&» o oo Y = 05 e s i pr o o = 5 & 3 i o i, e S e s 5 i Do S\ G 4% i o 5 % i (7 X B Tk oo R MYSORE ARCHAOLOGICAL SERIES o - BPIGRAPHTA CARNATICA .‘ VOL. \‘V (PART 1) INSCRIPTIONS IN THE HASSAN DISTRICT i‘ublw‘w L Goverament mz. ) Rlcriie ¢3 &3 = ST RO BY B. LEWIS RICE, C.LE, M.R.A.S. fate Durector of Public Instruction in Mysore and Coory, Fellow of the University of Muadras, Director of Archwological Researches in Mysore —NXOB N AT X MANGALORE BASEL MISSION PRESS 1902 On sale by the Curator, Government Book Depdt, Bangalore J 310< G . a0 MYSORE ARCHEDLOGIGAL SERIFE: | No. of Author Date of NAME OF BOOK Volume or Editor Publication Lipigraphia Carnatica. Coorg Inscriptions Rice 1880 11 Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola 1889 111 n in the Myéurc Listrict, Bapt 1 1894 I\ ” n » ” 11 1898 V n n 1902 Hassan Vi n Kadur n 1901 Y Part 1 1902 Shimoga Vil 11 1902 n 9.4 In the Press Bangalore IKolar n n 1902 XI (-Hlit;ll(]l‘()()g & X1 Tumkur ;) In the Press e Vi et B R e 2 S e (8% KAl b o o ® b gt LA S i R = i & = % Ve B o e i ¢ o pe 5 e i 2 2l 8 o o ) R o i = 4 o 3 e L g i = 50 ¥ & il Sl i B B ! ;:‘* i A i i e X e i £ o e #i # 3 & = & it G 5 e e . e a G 3 0% e fa i ?'}‘ 5 o L S a 5 = & A o b 3 i % SA B S !y & i - i f . e et s & i oS o ey » ; i o i 5 i 3 i 5 o - 3 e e s 2 " oH e o i - e T e ey & o ! f 3 = S & 24 s 0 b i o) o & 3 e e T te! i . ke s - & & % o o B % E 3 o ; e i N i . faty o G 3, % $% & ! - i = % t ¥ 5 ey % : - : 4 o BT i 24 " g X % e 4 = 2 e S e 4 R . & AR o e w % G o i 5 i W s i o G - o7 L o ] e i -y i gl 5 3 e 3 i o 2 i i #e G i L e s 5 o o e S - i de et gk 3 & A i ke e i o ;i‘i) . . e - 1 = e - e 5 e % o i 3 5 Lk 0 Sy %) e i £ 3 i et ¥ 4 ’ e % i g e ) o8 g - 1 »‘;\ % 2 e o o \;fa S L it i b A o % o 5 ig . 15 <) S o 2 5 o . i ) e &8 e : Y i 4 s i 5 e & e o - 5 . S v i & =) o S Ly 5, i : o b 3 i M L gh e é Sa SO o e a2 o pe o i e ! Pl 15 - o 2] b i P i ity A i et Ba t o i 113 2 ok s 4 v 5 £ S o gl ok e s £ B s o 2e S s o G g 2 » ?a»a. % 9 S 4 = o xS 5 s o i i o "L e S i o i o &0 - " - L o 7 o e b o ?t( i il - $ ey, Y . = o o i e f5 & s 2 o i) 7 b ot £ o o e 7 o i i S £ 7 ok L 2 i s 0 2 g . 4 oo 2 f ol o i e i o o e 8 i : = '5§§4 i o B i & bistn s @ e & A it e o . s & R o g o . o &t 5 k- e i L0 Y . - A i i e l} B3 % . 1 ¥ ¥ s A o e e - i3/ 4 4 s e sl 7 o v o o > G ; = i by ' o e i vk e i o g i 25 i ) = : ifﬁ i L g 5y ot 5 it % ¥ 2 = . s . Bt s 5 i Ve & o o E B e b 2 e Ry o & i 5 s i g Bt ) {5 i & i s S5 o & b it Gl i 35 e o i i i ke - o i B : S bx L) e S 4 : o o P Ier A a s i b e it ¥ £ ! i = 9 e a o e A o 9 @ & ol e & ey Dol i o 4 B . e i g B S G s & o 4] ot 3 5 G o %y e G 2 o ' oy 2 g = { 2 o b 3 T it o e i i S 5 e = o L & i et ; i e b v 58 R e B i 3 % i o i i i, ‘iﬁ 0 3 o o & & o 27 R o o ok 20 i 4 B e b il s o A 2 35 o v L4 e .’fé . o 8 2 5 % E ?i\ i s 5 L i 2 i g B e 5 et 2 s S 55 e 5 @ 3 e e sy v = o b 15 o u‘l?!\ i 5 P e i i% ii?% At e T o0 o e : & o o ik e A o e 5 £ £ i i3 £ _%‘4, e 5 0 3 et o . e g 8 A i 0 £ o o . ot o o 5 iy gl & P v 5t i L4 Gt i e e by hb o e i e i = i L o5 . 5 i o at o g % i . % o e o A ) o 5 i . . Faf W e i a . T i e 1L &0 3 % o e e g oy ‘g,taz" 5, . o e i B Ei i A J ¢ - L o . it v ! i o i 2 = i . 2 b e o & o & i3 oy Ly 0 Q{ b A S i = S A o % - o B o e % 0 s L 5 o v s a4 9 5 a4 i £ o . gh‘ o M ks % - o n e e - bt i f ; ke 4 3 5 £ 7 bt i B S 3 e o LS A i1 ot m o Wi oty A 5 i o i P S o o 3 i i 5 - S aies i L o & o E B & B P ! 6 A i & e i e o e i i & s K 5 5 . ag it 9 & 58, 3 il B < e S “ 4 o b i by i i b A0 ) % s i 3 i s i T 09 ¥ s e i o 5 & W 73 i e i Y o P g Y i o i & 74 & i 2 v Lt o i ) (s o 1 ¥ P " & o pras X o b e . & o e ) i o S B i i e Vek i ¢ o 3 . 2 e o o b " 0 o M b b . £ . s o v e «! i e s b s i 7Y o % 4 31 (o e 4 N 0 3% g W i e 4 a 9l S W & £ ok své\ i e & & o s S A A o i\’ ks gﬁ i b i (o i i ) it i & o £ ol oy ¥ p &1 «‘! & b 35 R e T i X s i 4 3 b E e o2 5 e & & L % o o i i T . ke e 2 S sed % - i {2 A . o & e o o A b B i o e b W S i e S :5 ) & o vVOL. V. ——— Comprising the following Jaluqs: Hassan No. of lnscriptions 185 Belar . n 240 194 Arsikere n n 129 Channardyapattana (11;5 ;:o 2‘73.) n 19 Hole-Narsipur Arkalgid 102 Manjarabad 67 N~ 5 7 s o A Ao RE 5 = e e o i i i, £ = e i ¥ 3 bk o : w5 . =7 oty et ‘? ! g 7 5 2 e T che i o v e g U 5 57 S0 = s e b i e & £ e e : o ¥ = % e i = = s 5 S e o g o e s o 5 E s o e e R 7 el o 3 & e =13 % e = e f' S T & Sped ;":’ - il ke o g G 7 o =S ? S = = e & 4 e 2 o e s 7 s b e iz o o o 92 - Gt o 3 il 5 - = =7 2 i 7 o < o A5 2 % . 5 el s e 7 i b s e .t} i i o &5 i e S o b s ot ‘% L 7 2 = o e . Hex 2 @ i ey £ ik o Eeilas A 2 i o o e o S & “ 7 e 5 ! (e " 5 e ‘< 7 5 7 i ) ] S ot h =5 = e e i 5 Relt o &t o % e G e A % o a3, & % e i o % £9 =4 e Ea e — °F o2 & e s ooy < 2 . = 3 o Ve % L 3’3% e o . o e ol o S o ke a il o o i1 T i 553 > 2 o f 5 5y o = G e o - £ E e = g a s ¢ o ey 5 o < g o 5 = = s e i - e At s ! 3 i i oy B - o s R s = o i 8 Ao i 7 & i . it = 3 o & W s g > - gt i e 3 L e # St f 5 a = gt o e s o i o i S i i S : ¥ i £as o L . & - o 2 7 i i T e oo ey = L & i o > i &7 o e A a4 oo o . 5 e 3 s & i o Vg = o A S i 2 Sl % S 5 2 o e o o i e . e - S o - S, o o e & bt e e o o s 1y = o S &2 o s AR sk Al - e o . (st o S P g S e & o s b E - i i - i - B g 3 £ s = = gt s e o o7 ¥ 5 s = * e 2% o e 2 5 s - 2 & e = i % o £ i 5 s e 3 . o o 3 B e = i 2 o e Bt 7 % s 3% o e e 0% o = s e o L LT e L Ak v o ok n o e : b 2 o 0 4l 5 e o 75 A2 2 g o eHt 3 o = s e e 5 s > b i e o By G = il L o e i = = 5 e o P Yk < . %, £ e o &5 “ £ Lol i e = . e o = = e £ C i s i i = B iy P = % s £ oo o o it et = o : % = o i ke o o S o " b 3 & e X 5 i Ak 2 o o e B 3 S ST 2 - N e & i o s o ol G o s % e i B & & s = = % i e i 4 S 7 o - e H B e b = “h{ o :" i & & s = U 7 o = o & i B o = % 4 i Ho: s o e s | Son o E4 < o g 4 = = i i I = X it - 5 s = e g g e of s e - " o = i = i 2 g e o g7 & = i s i Fie & 5 = i s i . e = e b g ] i e s, ok o £ B s o i = ey = = 0% . T o v % i 7 . 22 Do e . b e £ e o L F g S 3 i B s s = v 5 e ot £ iy 3 i ) e o e % ey e = s B =5 o i = Fi BE 2 5 e e o A B = - s o o A s : ] o S e s o 2 S i’ e i 3 T . i (e % 3 = 2 P 2 [ s 4 o . S5 5 i 5 o 2 Feth £ & % 7&5” G o S & i e S P o o e =6 o L Fernc Fhn ) R T 5 o o o a e e i S o s o & AL e 2 i . £ b o o A i S ik %ﬁ S et s Gt = = s s % i it R o G s S s S A: & Py e i A Shcs = oy e i o o e o o AL - . 5 % o -5 - L L = e R = o e e i b - ot = 4 C e 5 e e it 3 o e 0 Ph i 2 s i ¥ s L G 3 . 5 e £ i X e P kG o - e i B 3 = e i & & i 3 2 o ki iy = G e o s o o S = = - o i i b «« e E - 3 % £ ot <l e % 2 ol o o B = s b5ty s AL . b 7 o o o . S o 7 a0 i i = i . o 6 e 5 e e * 3 g i i i g - 5 e - o5 bot 5 ;—“ e o & \‘%a;{ e i~ i, e i s 5 £ ;L 5 e o e W a5 ;: be '; 2 %;z P p e 5‘ e oy b o i S s ol &y s e Lo = . Y SRR, . s, e 2 - 44 L e i o ge e o b A o e i ;‘ 5 o e . s e i S o e e Do S o S e e 2 e s = o 2 2 e t s >3 B = 5 o ¢ s B o e B P 2 T B s = S ) & i =3 o = S5 L o o5 i S =N - S il ¢ w. o EE s = 5 . = o o B £ g o o i = e & o £ i i 3 = % L 3 el 9 2 i WL £ é 3! = i e 5“" e A5 g o 0 o il £ v e 5 S - 3 i G e ne i ” i i i e e S o i i o (% b o e S e e o ) o N o L% e % e i o g o i oy " Y § ct o S & 2 b £l o & % S o ot & 2 A q:, a & o sk s = K i = i 24 o i c e ok = S s L hasid e R 25 5 i = X % 7= e & e e £ e e o - 2 = 5 o AT o5 > e ' 5 2 & e = . = = i o % e o o i L5 o5 % A B e o ¥ 2k e 2 5 s o b 5 2 & g h = = S e o o %7 e e e e a A e e S i A 5 e . Ene e e A i e e 5y e fec 7 o 0 «, o £ e i = & = e o S i = i % b f: 5o e SEn £ S s i R =9 S b b B A 0 i A0 o & = P e e v i3 G e = o o s 5 e o bl + S e e o asbe o 5 sl 3 - W e i 5 g 2 o L . o, ok e L o 2 ot & o e o i e o o Pt har TP e b B o & o sy e o 5 it // e et i s e ket % & i e Lk ey A e i ek i i i o 5% ey o i . i Gt i o e ¢ 7 o e oS 2 e e i Tkl o % o e = & g it F s S o e i s i Loy & e s e & oo e 2 b . oot i T i o e o = et o bl o pl i T 2= g i CIEESTVH ‘@=B1l ZHL CNV VIVS) 1SzZ¥D VIVSACH 100} 1 ¥19]eay ~a ..:—. ~ <5 =k I — ANIR GV - = — N> ~ ~ SaVie n 4 | — ANIS~ S ~ ~ T ~ ~N st et -4 =5 ~ NNV - -~ VAN =t St S ot Ry ——~al Nl 11T Ww» H\.I._IH_T b ey [ Sl =B UCON YOS = = SR (¢ A REXY i e -1 e LA 2 L i) ™ ~ iy - sra IR T ~WWN S ru.f\;:—- N < ~ £5a3 e ~ -~ =l g ) lv'— P — oty Sviddes 5 =t 2V sy — See D e e NI AN tvoodtvv A1) — et <. .r. (R RIS e — AR Y =cam =~ s S M. i Wk oy Ji e Syl ».:_:f = X ) N ~ Y Dy T v A R 2s ./-w::.fl\ Aw; Ry i i o e \ ¥ (2 ~ W\ 2 et o L S L) $40y nih 0 B TV o Vis & ) \\\ 7 5 O Sy Wy W o Ul 1", W Nraia o 71\ il 3 (h/“/ i % .,~_ \ A ! =Mt ) 7 N % f .M“v \ X 3 7 » ».. S50 AW W | -Jd N .- 3 ) AR AN .oso RN J ® SN o) # X O o b N W .nw 3 7 W | N 1 N ir'; 0..,. ot \Wv mu W 1 o ~, — \ Q/_“ AN by MY W i/ 2 \) VM \\ N N ! \\ poncey 1 wv\kmr N M D) AN N NN NN / N A R AN ; o & “», 3 /,, Yy £y | 4 5= S: Y. // K4 o) 53RV, !, w W et 7 f N “ " ;ﬁﬁ/ ™\ " p /o‘, 4 I3 YO by 3% WEEE ) .0 NS N {0 I \ Q S R SN s ) {41 S\ =, /i <8 LY (\ N2V D) AN N SR S S :A% = K . H, SN % = = V" teLs i) A8 oSy ¢ of (, Q h ) 05 ) N : Z o L W A\ B W ) R S S 5 —F ) \ )T ~(\.$ﬁ, 35 N 2 ”» Sl \ % i Z, “. \m .W AEZ 2 N R 4l S A R - Ao i -y e N 3 R D s .J\\A E\.! St =G | 37 sy 585 il e SRR 0 Yol A ¢ e ok Ry 144 1 Pl A S i b .y‘f S04 t”i"ﬂ"* £y LA A i3 i et il Aol T 14 o i 1 dh i j8 i e g . Lk b i A i : h % o ) b i izt i gi: il 4 £ P 7 [y 5 2 213 bardi B i AP P ;l}{x; i 7 A :4. § i & L S B! } e 4 i an Leid 3 ) e ey . 12 4 i b 7 xm& 7 i i i i i At Biss i iy b i b b i : A %S %4 4 4 {5 % % = A y % ik i G p’*ﬁ? % i i Ay, s i L2 i 5 ' i o 85 ¢ g K T W Wi i W ! ) i} 4 & o i i Jiéy 4.5 i 12 e 1 i e 5 X i % ) i 7 2! . £ 2 K 7 i t X! 3 v it i @3 i i i, U & 0 & A i i . o S R , e ig i o 03 # i el % ‘Téﬁ 3 b, . o T, i a3 + - b 47 7 3 rdf ? it o A B i AR (2 B o s = s R A ) 4 X e fs e R ) W (30 47 i3 . v % A y P o o i A o § e i A % (i i i i iy 5t X o & H 1y Sl o Vi 4 i 7 ) 4 3 Sl LR & Fee b 1y A ¥ . E A e '); b A e Gy ) ) 2 v by S i A v %, Ao o 3 ‘; 5 1% bk i 4 3 W i ot o o ol Yyed S e ik Rt S 3 { v ¢ A Fas ook Gz 2 4 el s g £ i o A o B3 e y 3 i Ay 5 AL b i il i Y i i % 94 & ) Lty s & [t i Pt 2 4; : * i LBy il i i, L ¥ o o :ﬁm i i 4@? 3 ; o 7 1S = G 2 te i ': % % SEM VA S i 5 % Ay 0 4 £ At o R i3 i A i i ?L'% i s 1 TR v i 3o Ve s A i g % 7 S {85, £4} 1 2 e & £51 1 / 7 2 | i % i o s ] NG S ! o 15 A € i 1 4t it 2 25 nd 7 3, kL AR & o il i, AR %) 3] G 7‘ o i 239 s % LS B ¥ 3 5 A7 tf e (S e Vi ) s <3 A Vi A s 1t 1 B 5 i i ik 7, T 3 bt 'é o b sy {t e £V 'f i 24 ks ¢ A ¥ ) hh e i 2( G 0 ) ok i Yo 05 2, s i Ak i (i IR i % % i i §ees i i b P i kg th LA i} o) ] Sty 4 & 04 . % ¥ E b g ik 1 g L ), T A S ) 78 (5 i 13 7 o i 3§, b il A7 s i 5 i : A4re e i i 5 RK) ': gt i b (i of ‘,’ (i 2.7 K i 1 B5e ™ X A A i 4eor bt b8 il ) Wk &y 5 5 « e 3 ok P i I ks 5 A5 £ 45 s £ o & % I i 4l ) T o S0 o e AN 0 ik Aty o) T Wik i ) 3 ey 3 it DY 3 ety L& A » o : oAk WL b iy % 5 ; et e & o Ay i ‘P 27 s 4 i 5 X £ R R o ES 2 i i T ‘L P A ’ 3 ik A& i A .}z 3{&’ 0 O = fed ) 4 1 4 B 5 51 e } & B 3 o b f'/ A ¥ 4 5 ) o A 17 i 2 Rivatt 5 ¥ S 3 & % G 7 2 7% i 5 & A b iy i s ;{ 4 oy, o % i'« Tk 5 o e B s 7 e ¥ 7 ] IE' ¥, T; 2 = o 14 gl <3 i) Sy A s 1, s bt Al n e ~ : ; 1 i ; F : i 54 il % {4 A el b5 ! ‘: 3 s i i 5 ‘, i ’, 57 o ks ol i) 2 - e 2 b e b B, s 3 ; y & N At i, e o B 158 i i & 3 %) s o ) ne i R 3 i i o & ) o 334 o b5 o & 2 é i 7% 7 £t oo 1 4 i £ Sk R BEa 13 ¥ Yy 3 f £ e e i 5 G2y 3 i RS 5 i s s % i 7 3 8 2T 4 # 5 R 7 7ig i i i3 % 24 E« = i o A e ol 3 i 3 P e 4 e iy i 3 £l * o i 3 e . 5 e . )3, 3ok LET i 25 b i A ey 2 jt A 57 i B ) i i o iy o i i) st - 94 0 o i b iy it & & 5 % i :’:% o i iy {7 ¢ e B il w0 4 2 At 8 b ! 7 : et A7 & sz o ) i % A 1§ o 3 5 Xiog ot e 5 7 R, " 7 : 2 focts Yi 7“' 3 % % s i A i 2. el @ i b i 50 G i i 5 i 1558 2 41 i B 1) 12 2 5 ks ey pis et 2 M. 19 i 2 5 ,‘ 3y it Yo g i 7 i 20 e e i i3 Lt 7 by, g i P o Wk T o7k E o e 15 = i i i # A A = ity ¢ 2L b A v Ahas W i 5 Sy NG v {7 K 2 2 7 i RG B 2 3 % 9 41 o gh :j f 2 B % fi i ¥ ; be 3 5 AR %) e & 35 7 e 5 0 N % : i & 2 s o A o A, e "i i 4 %t KE: .\'y Mk & o Ao /i 5 b e iy o § fis 23 i 1 Gt i # E3 ¥ 7 % .,i i R g G 55 b o i o A £ o A1 5 e £ o i X5 Wil W it 7 ;”’ e 3 i o 4! ks g & G 3 b 2 Lo i : o R G v S A Lo {65 % %5 1o 5 y G %, G & i 3 Wi i W . X & > o . & t! & o Rt ke g V8] £ G20 i L%y s . il AP N e ) S g fos o Pl 5 3¢ ; g,‘ ¢ G D i P % T i L s o . Vi A 4 iR ?‘?. % 5 i e i vk L ¥ g iy i % N 5 s e < B 5 Ay {5 2 f % A o i jickay 5y % 3 | g 4 ot o o ot B Py L% XS & L% fey 1) b i ' a3 N ¥ ‘\ , i i 4% e M ¥t R 4 §% o e e 5F ‘Z L5 %5 o T b e o Geve 5 % 78 A5 51 7 i i ;f 7 i Yo Y VALt 4 i o T 5 {553 b 8 36 £ % 5 b 57 L o 2% #: LA ;T b 45 £ s Y G T 3 s B 2 1 & % i 2t s oS L, it Wk ), A i % 2 ) f 5 % A2y i 3 v 165 55 Sy 3 it % “ B 41 i35 o o &0 i Lt & ot 335 ) . < ! e i i, % 4 i £ i 91' 5 2 Ly S e e 5 o T i Vs i »:Z:’f % L tiare ot 49 v ¥ P 1) S g gt 5 = 2.c 4 B i 5 i i S ol 2 i 5 rg.&,‘ o & B s o i 5 i i £ EA Lo 2 i o 0 % ks o g % 3 o 5% > g i i3 e Gy e 5 £ 1 % Zi i P . 3 £ h 7 4 5 it 1t ey s (3 77 A o) A A it 9 : i gk i 5 :; o et ¥ ek i &) 5 ¥ i o e > s - : a5 o i i 8 ay: ¥ 7 i TR 1 & 1§ 5 s &7 92 e 3N e ot % 4 7 f@ﬁ( e A I o5 ; of ¥ AR 2 24 K . A 54 i s ) i i A0 i 2 i ¥ Iy A i 4 A ' pit i \ ¥ i 8 HE 4 (5. ;) A 2 Vi i A4 o o i ¢ @ 5 44 7 22 i o Vi J iy , i i) g e e 5 5 s 1 i i o ! i i g 33t % 19 15 Ao i i e 1 i st ¥ i o ¥ i, b B i e i bt ik 2 & Ll W B . £ £ i s Ei ik . 25 i SR, 5 ok s Y s 147 5 7 ! & G & . oo 2 ‘g % 3 i it o ’l fi s o5 b !1 i e ; : i i3 Y 7 A 1 §5i . v WA W it S i i ' e e ¥ . g il W i ¥ A v a0 7 i 0 I é;,;, i - 3R] N I 3 34 ot e, ity 2! £ £ ?z o Y i A b ; i o o B 1 X = Ay 50 i Bid 23] i fos L & 12 e i ) & i3 e % i Fain] £ ik b4 Sesie S 2 a5 peas 7 1 5 S i . B s i ! P A S iz 2% nidt hey 24 B g e Sis o wg s i W 2t A {2 ik e ol ¥ i i I T o i ;: A 0 4% 7y o8 Xy % £ 1 i oy S s % £ 1 i G i i 7 5 s 4 i, 2 & oo 1 e H 15 il Ve 2 it fir 5 1 i 5% i ; b 7 3 i 4 jok T £ oy 2 ; 2 A 5 £ 8 il Y + it ik Gog T 3 o N o - 34 Ve % i 555 b i 2 i k. 5 i A i T & e i L% % oy (4% T 2 5 g i) i 2 4 ¥k ) 34 & ) i % Skt = b o 3 7 i e %y 2 Ay G e £ 4 i 3 Z, i o it 7l L £ e s £ i ok Afg ; i £ b i “{({‘u i ot 4K } Lt i ot e o ;.v s 3 < s i L5 il 1 o . Ak 5 ) G & i i 9 oy i 55 % e i Gy R b b ¢ 5 ol gt o g i , L i :x Gits j 7 2 o, 27 7R L i It E ) i 7 - ey /é’ff v 73 A i 2% e :éﬂ; i Ly i) g §o 5 5 A 3 7 % vty e 5 | it Gty i LY i g o it 3 i 7 ) 3 o ks Fii “ ShE v ok | 7 o L *éi o e i g 4 i st % F 2 4 7 i i, : o, G pnd ek i 5% i i B { i ! % A o ST gt il gt ey 44 i i }“: o 2 0 4 (4% ? Ry G i i ;23 i & L S v 20 % o0 e o Ri1 RV DR e 8 ¥ I i 7 3 7 A 54 / g o “ i LA s e % o ot % T i Sy 18 % £g B B e a3 S A 58 e il vl YR A3 i 2 i 3. e % b 3o, i e £3} 54 % i e B %A bt A 47 i erA s R e i et ig 3 5 2 N (& - i g i < i 'I‘o ot et o 5 Py G5t 5 3 . i Ty . it it 5 54, 2 Ly 3{'} e £ 5 Y, 3 b ; ';: 5 0 % ek % i pes 225 A 3 ! o i i3 ¥ 13 Pl % 5 &l i34 Ra & P ,4'\2;}‘}{ & a i % 0 sh: % vt ko Vi i T & AN i ' 5 kot i Ly R i ! - ?itf % o o 4 ¥ i o e % ik Tid ¥ 154 2 % % “1 iy 3 L By i e i oy AT 9 ) r: e 233 s S £ i AT ek i e i 85 i i &, it S 5 2 i i s 2% ¥ W 5 el 7 i % i 2 & ot 5 el A 55 n % b i oy Lt 4% i i: i A - ) ) L i i e o ; o e 1t LY i ¢ o G S P 3 5, 371 o 3 ) A2 5 Vb o 2 i3 o i i g s v i At b iy i il s e 4 2 f 33 514 o 3 34 fadyaats dbs i b Ny 5 (e i 3 N i % ¥ ¥ o % 2% i N :. P i) & ) a1 fhk Skt o P N e A 5 ¥ ‘/ 55! ; % # 5 < DAL s 11 I i (5 43 o 7 5 1 5t 5 ) 25 4} Fohgp Roes: (3 & ee s e (13t 41 ’f o i i J it 5 i\ i o A N ¥ v 3 Ly A % M % ey i b 3% e 4 Lk A2 il £ ' e Lo (= U ¥ Nk LAY ¥ $07 5 7 ik e % gl a:i {5 -l!fw L . ke e i ° it f X i 3 5 L T g A 5 i, s foie 0 i 3 4! it & 2N e oo % i o SRR e "y i W 4 S kA ﬁ b A Gl 5 e 37 o & 2% @ X N3 2 s e s e h s o % ey i s 3 S o o5 £ iy T w VsE 55 (Z B & 5 N £ o A P . by ¥ E % 2% 1 ; o b = o ) f‘ bl i @ 2 A i i 5t A i oy G ik x4 o ot 4 ¥ i 5%, i o) s ] g it F! 5 i 157 V4 5y i % - NBE 2 ) b % 5 51 i o1 .‘ ot i 71 A48 Bl U & e 3 ¢ & 4 i e 75 AR 37 Vg B £ 03 e 4 g e b2 A et 3is ot i e s e i 2! Hie s Ty A B o R il S i 5 i 1 6% Cr ] gL 5 5 = = o 15 AN Wes i 5% 5, S 2 8 g;f‘ i S e o i i 47 e 2 84 b 8 i3 7 ©, * i 2 i 23 A i H "2 e i 5 i A SR i e : o v i A L e R Bl i A ; it v ¥ {7 4 i Ao B % L o i & 1 . 4 e . i, Yol 4 13 i { 7 e G e ol SR 4 7R Ty i o s i ) £ By (A il y ;’ e °F o e N i e 4’5 4 r; ) o Vi o Sl gy '31 i 0 s E @4 4 X ) 5 is s i i, S o X B S o b % (5 4 i s b v 4 i o 0 % i o B A ot i i} o i ? % e fist) P 1) ¥t 45 i o et o, 2n it i b L e 3 i o b i 4 ¢ 3 i LAt o B i %37 3 i b 87 o i i i 3 B i Fuih i i, i 3 : N el s 3 4 e ¢ i i [ 7 2 i B s i A e s Yo i 7 o B 3 e 3 W ; i % B o 1 Rl £ 2 i, ¥y e 4 z? e Ao, il ' yi i hivs £7) i i f By 4 o 4 8 s, oy g 5 7 03 o R 13 A, ai. L/ 2 i ) « 2743 S £t o i3 7 g/ o i sl % it A3 & i o XN 1 By F sRpnieY % oy % ' 9 o 7 %) ! W % 2 1S i e 35! g A Ly g o F il i i i i X i (ki 3 S ¥, ) 2ok o e b hy #Xy; i / £ & i 3 oo 5 s b 6 i 0 /s oy M R X ) e e £ =i Fop o 5%, 1% bo i A AN 5 R it s i I § 5 o i il b3y 4 EN B o 4 2 X (41 ke <5 i T i % 2y 7Sy i T, b I e e A i S b Kot i & & i% i 5 L i & % i ik T RS ok & ¢ ’ 73 {i e P“. o 1 bt 15 i s iy e . s é] Fal ) H \ v 3 4 o 3 o e L4 i it & 3k 7 2 s N 2 i i i et i G o s i e 0 i psh }%, il v X CHITEN ¥ ) el ikt 7 B, o s ¥ i i 88 Ve i L o L4 7. o o o ¢ iy i Y Ay &% % i i\ A 0 R ' L b 0 % 5 . i i e b 5 i Tk o, i 3 7 ]2 i 1 4y b 1 Wy it 47 R i % {6 BN A 4 b i i ¥ it it 7 G 5 . . ST o i il il 5 & i o o 4 i LE i ) o) S i i 7 3 i ' £ (i ¢ i ! iy 7y 9 R bt 4 i 3 CONTENTS. . = PART |I. Page Preface. List of Illustrations. Introduction . I—XLII Kadambas, 1; Gangas, v; Kongalvas, vir; Nadalvas, viI; Changalvas, vIiI,; Chalukyas, 1xX; . Hoysalas, 1X; Vijayanagara, XXVIII; Javagal, XXXI1I %) Durgga, XXXII; Nuggihalli, XxXXI1; Bélur, xxxIr1; Mysore, XXXIV; Architecture, XXXVI. List of the Inscriptions classified and in chronological order XLIII—-L Text of the Inscriptions in Roman characters, arranged to show the composition 1-594 Translations of the Inscriptions 1—-276 Addenda et Corrigenda = Alphabetical List of Towns and Villages where the Inscriptions were found . S Index to Iautroduction 9— 13 PART Il (separately bound). Text of the Inscriptions, arranged as in the original in Kaunada characters 1--828 <A 5 % o o BN i i . ‘-‘ 3 ) e X S R e 0 X i 2L i 2 268 Mo 3 5 g ! - ik o & e ) . S\ S L L o L ':A 3 i S o 52 N i 5 % G 58, ﬁk‘i&f 2 ) i G o X 4 s g i A A3 oy 3% i ks R o Vit A3 i 5 §:& i & A oy i " 3 o5 P i & i e o N DAE: &4 4 B 2 . RN 3% o i, ) At i e & i o o ek M Yecid ok ¥ N i o i LR AN G e ?bj G i 2 P b o L A 4y s e & 65 3 A Y . s 3 3 o s & % | 4 o 18 A 4 5 i ey 2 i ) . oy X i 1 5 & o iy R Sy B & ) i i oW it KAy e s e 47 A o o3 39 (1 & it v E ) i N i ey | D B o N R i = 3 Vi L i (% i o 3! 5 i i g e T v s b S i o ok Y s i ¥ S ) h £ #"T & i L PEALE & gt Rk i ,2* 3 s £ o R o o i 4 i S £ 3 Y o 4o £ Tt ) 5 ey e A 30 T i 2 el & i e (i o i fiees & % & & ok R X Ax o iy i ) L RO g ¥ S i ok i o o i 15 2t & R Bl ik & A et o S et o G g i 3 o b ko by oy Iy S o X gt e 7 = i et S ' o s i A i3 5 R i i 5 i s A s 3 e B i i o i ) 5o Y & oy an b e ok s i . TS L s e L & e g e 3 -«:«)\t F ! 5 s oBk %4 i o & BT i f‘ i ) i s i ¢4 S gy & ,}f"f ki e e 224 S35 2 i ‘T?‘ s W 5 & 3 {5t 2t ¥ i) 95 N 5 SRty o & oy I ) Sy 2 Ak P 3 2 Wil i 5 s ¢ 4 e jiget B £ o e ) e 3 s’ b o e N 2 4, aF 0 i A 5 44 % £ b AR b o 3 T 7 f" SE ol A g“;«t ¥ il oo gl 15 & 7 o ALy i ¥ i o A5 b ik hl e 7 A e ’, SR 2 b i 3 i k) i G ‘A §f L pa i e B {78 i «"3" 3 iy ™ 4 . ) 4 5 e o Sl e o 35 e % :;. Sy % " i e ' iy X ey R b 5 S 5 P Ao Gy A 1 ad :V Ji = i 4 N, Ty i ik 2 & W) e 5 v 7 4 7 A i ;,?%3? 5, . s Rioy 6, i 7 s s i 4 i\ ]; b %! G 52 3 £ SR o i e e o ; A B N & ot o b & % i s = 33 S <t o Y 2 4 ol e g U R A i W i 43 k R it gr ] A ¢4 i Lihi - Yod o gl L g 5 e 3t & b b L ¥ & N o 3 5 5 s o e o 5 ot {5 o it 5 A 3 by o Ry 5 o i R i ? e ] A il S 6 e o o e s D i & it At L S A e 7 o i & G igfr < i v L b {0 i 8 i Iy Gs 53 e L 4 P @ e S % i e i S e R % & Bl e o o 3! o i N & 2 i & g e 5 & Phrky o A b i 5% o i % g a4 SR o ) s s e i il s N ¥ e R P :, ok X gl e AR R B W4 1o i e i 4 T 10 A, i P Y ¥ 53 U8 & B & s o ol A P A ki 7 2 it 4 4 " 3 o 0 % ot e i s 5k & i) 4} e o i o 2 & 34 g A $38 il o % ol A ?i A 5 % & i I Ay i PR e A A y > S & & A R o o £ o i iy 5 o W R ) B o u i Bt Ay 0 W S § el o A8 7 i & e it 2 ¥y i j% lk{ 3 ! & % S % Myt R o 0 4 e bt w N g W & e f' 4 g i ) . e Al 203 X iy B s i Ky K N %% 33 A I £ =4 LA al A o % 8 i at {ﬁ“ & & , % & . 3 < (vt 5 P e 4 0 A Lt v L 24 $af i 3 i i " & & 1t ¥ t IS g s pt A g « o e s o I % i Gt 0 T Sy Lo Uit 4 it e g o ‘i\ b 5 fres 58 s el i ) i) AR 3 .;*: R i S % i il u A G b g S 1 i e K o G & b 0 8 e % £ BT £ ks b e : e oy il i ! Y i & kit o i B i e & Ko fx fo b 22 A i i i 3 a0 %* fﬁ\h i Al e 48 4 4 i) B P ¢ o s i i S 5 b ! e €50 v 4 X 2 Kl i 3 5 Fad o A G S . i EaE R U Py 5 B i 1 1753 3 G i RN o i jid . A e o fo i £ ¥ \, N 3 R 5&4 s A N & % A 4 5 I g A Vi v }‘. o il ) 7 it o e i i o N Sy & 7 d‘i i R i b L i ke 5 (e & ki i ol 3 X R S i A B B 5 Gt e i i o i 5 o8 0] $) Bk N % i (L2158 ) $a s R R ¥ 4% O i e o 3 3 o il PREFACE, In this volume the inscriptions of the Hoysala kings, as might be expected, largely predominate, the Hassan District being in the heart of their kingdom, and containing their capital city. But many of them are models of composi- tion by authors of repute, examples taken from which are quoted in standard works on the language. From the fresh information here supplied, with what has appeared in previous volumes, a detailed account is obtained of all the public and palace events in the reigns of this distinguished and purely Mysorean dynasty of kings. Interesting too are the accounts of the Maleyala merchants who traded on a regal scale and imported horses in ships by sea for the royal stables. The Kongéalvas are here for the first time brought to notice. They mark the farthest extension on the west of the Chdla invasion of the 11th century. Their minister for peace and war in 1079 was Nakularyya, who boasts of being able to write in four languages. It is not impossible that this was the famous Lakula, founder of the PaSupata sect in Gujarat, who has been traced from Arcot in 1020, to Belgami in Mysore in 1036, and eventually to Baroda. Of the Changalvas we learn something new and important from finding them in possession of Seringapatam in 1252. In the inscriptions of the Mysore kings it is curious that the Channaraya- pattana fort is said to have been built for (or in agreement with) the Bijapur Sultan. A record also deserving of attention is that which sets forth the succession of the Mysore Rajas as received at the time when Krishna Raja Wodeyar took over the reigns of government from the Dewan Ptirnaiya. Among items of special interest that may be mentioned are the memorials of public suicide on the death of royalty. Thus, when the Ganga king Niti- mérgga died two separate persons are stated to have entered the fire in consequence. But the most elaborate is that ot the self-sacrifice of the prince Lakshma and his wife on the death of the Hoysala king Vira-Ballala II, commemorated on a pillar at the Hoysalésvara temple. Another incident which may be noticed is the ordeal undergone by the shinabhdg of Arkalgid to clear himself of the accusations brought against him. PEEFACE, The illustrations are by Namassiviyam Pillai of my office, but the half tones of the Halebid temple were produced by Wiele and Klein of Madras. I regret that one side of the western face has not come out well. The Bélar temple is from a photograph by Colonel Dixon in about 1865. Of the views of the Kédarésvara temple, the first is from one taken either by the Rev. D. Sanderson or by Mr. Butcher, and the second from one by H. H. the late Maharajah of Mysore. No praise is needed for the excellent printing of the Basel Mission -Press, but I fear this book has become more bulky than was expected, from preserv- For it will be seen how often ing wide margins with an eye to appearance. the line in the Kannada text has been exceeded by just one letter or two letters. Bangalore, November 1901. o~ LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Hoysala crest (Sala and the Tiger), from the Frontispiece Virabhadra temple, Halebid Hoysalésvara temple, Halebid, (south face) Introduction, p. 12 16 Do do (east n ) Do do (north n ) 24 30 Chenna KéSava temple, Béliir 42 Hoysalésvara temple, Halebid (west face) Upper lines of Bélar temple stone inscription Roman text 128 138 Bélir temple copper plates (first side) ” W 00 T OO O W W Do do (tenth , ) ” 140 184 =) Bannahalli copper plates " ” » 590 - Inscription on Jaina metal image 2 Benniir copper plates » 594 Translations 70 & Kédarésvara temple, Halebid, in 1866 and 1886 = Pillars in Bélar temple and Halebid basti ” 83 & Bélar temple, ground plan » 99 » 149 o Halebid temple, ground plan 17, Circular porch, Arsikere temple 336 S ‘X‘w B e g‘:’t 19 o G 5 . 0 i ge b i R o G il N et R ) e i o i A A% o ' i il A0 % S Sl K B o o & i X (R} ol A Lo s i35 A g & 9 i i 3 iy L A5 iy Ae A oS =Y 5 iy . e i ot L S 5% L R Fﬂ Y Le o 3 5 R e A%“v‘. . il i i Ay b A 2 hok Sy e 128 i 1 i i . Y %5 RS kel il - 4 X it (4 i X2 3 b i u & RS v " 365 % W i & h@%« A 4 o 383 o o = A it e 5 . i i o s - i1 ke il b a g S8, 7 £, i 2 2% $0) G 9 Wil A e ‘. A ) i e i il N & 0 a s % o o . ; & A W o JR b i s v et S i A 0 A e 85 o 23 ¥, A A . % 5 i3y hy 5 . & i el ¥ @ R A5 o I i o & 5 i i ! e i Ve e .; 3 3} i & . 2. e 2 18 & I e Ry il b i S e AN H is; & S g i 0 1 (i n S L . » 9 Al & - o e ¥ 3, i 2 L 3% i i e 3 13 i i et 4y 1 o - 3 b (5 s E i N i Bl ! 8 ¥ 8 S A 8 &t N i‘ & «‘; S i i S 3 . i Yoo & o % ) <3 I S 5 5 S i a5 G S i 3 ! 5% by A i i £ ) g wal o ) o Gt ' i o i 57 b g % b Wi S0 8 W&: - : & o iy 13 ¥4 o & s R " 3 J&jﬁ b W a 23 I i, d 2 N ok A A A i«f: 5 5 . al S §) 8 i il b it ° = b i al i i X5/ i A 3} il e T o i b i i i e I B Bt oy 2 A ol 1A o S Y 5 s ey i K b ol i ik . 5 S i * S e R N & b i X AT o 0% sl SaY i i3 i g FRR ! B s 2 ! 3 v 4 #4 5t N, i iy 40 i A ) Y A o & : 3 et o X L iy £ X & b o it S B BRI 76 o L i % i A ki vy iz b & YT i B ‘ it L 2 . & 3 i 24 o L3k & i 9 X 1, : o ) A v Va2 1 gor ! k”?‘ A 2 ot R & e B A b 2 5% hit i A i it 355 A R i i e ik (3 {75 0 i i s W% ol g fit i) A s N ol Kl i o R i it @) B i *ﬁ. ﬁ‘ﬁv e i 15 g 0 5 /s 3 i ) ¥ 2 N 1 7 o W i il o i ik i A 5 e it N £ B S @ % e 5 ity i o : i B S e il i L 2 Al . i i i e % i 5 i ; (i 5y 7 e £ Rt 5 Ny tie A ! s 2 A i b ki 7 i o i s o Ry 2 i fht i g & s 4§ ol i i i i 53 g o) i g3 L o ) i i b W o s 0 3 e & T i A i 4 s L‘; I R i VA gy g iy e e 50 e o &x ¥ & 3 i o 5y b S i I .0 o v 4§ s & 2 e R i & it W R e L AT X o g f%m 7 s i ¥ 8 . PR Rl i o o s e T 3 2H o i i B o W g S & T Fire : i pel) i1 o i i T i i i ] 3 i i b 2 i o 4 e Vg W s S A s L ) " 2 & i L el 3 4% 2 i e LNy i',',» sl 43 b : sl 2 3 it A e s A By > & o Y S hy R 3 x g 5 gl o ! ¢ i e « i At s o 0 i 2 2y g i ) ) el iy o i 24 R i Veih % i34 ?ﬁ i 8 v e ¥ i = k! & i i i > ik it & A% ! e £ bhid h 77 = AT | 8 e ISRy & & ¢ i WA 4 v i 3] 4 a2 Nl &% I i L) o s R £33 i el w 5 & ot A o ) 3 i i % i 0 g : oy i & i A i B i 1 N o 2 Vi 48 ¢ S0 o b B $it ® 1 1 78 % 9 | ¥ iy A 5 . {3 28 i i b (1% 15 A5 o i j a9 Y i Sl 3, R o o ) Tk % :f et &g.‘ﬂ s Vi ae A5 L 3 5 i e (s i * h i & N3 A % & s S B 4 5 Al A i " iy L4 “Q% i o 3 i o % ! : e B i ¥ & 3 S i iy = ! g i Ay S 16y i 3 s a N L 1 5 i e, A i b G i 3 ik i . ) A it s 4t o e N I R 1 i G i o i< fist b i & i L iy a4 i L A 2ot o iy i i i LG G ¢ G 5‘1“ b A Ak 4 i 4 i i ¢ 48 o i el 0 3 i+ W Al 4 W {16 it B i t s (v i e it I i i . i . i ai o i 5 ,&VL‘ i A 12 W i i 0 5 ~ s §ib 1 Qw s W i o 5 o N b e el y (573 55 i R 0 ?g e b i L) o i8] A8 o 8l . s it N i i 3 e Vit % i ¥ i iy 0 i ) s i (& (it 4 o S o ;{9 § b o i i e & v S ek £ i % i 40 S S| 2 4 G % I, . ot ) ] & 1 i iy i iy o W N i 2l Vi i ey 4 Y o 2 PN ik i i i b b o i G 7 i il btk b i '3\ i il i A al iy 2 i o i R i " B : i %» S - A b By 0 i . 7 W s il ; 3}) : I 5 i & ; A # e 3§ » U % Al R e it 3 4 u b i B i i A ) 4 Hhl o ol &l N 45 W i Ay Sis I3 i g § W B M, iy 3 & e 8 i i ¥ l: 1 & 3 . i ; i i B 3 il y g« A Vi y 4 o WA R it St I i o VR His i 4 i A 53 i ) By . / e 5! AN 1 AN G (R e sted AL RS & 3 il s SR I P pigit RS . i 1 i i FAh S i 1 O i3 INTRODUCTION. Of these, The inscriptions of the Hassan District number altogether 1086. 144 have already been published separately in Volume II, Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola. The present volume deals with 942, distributed throughout the District generally. Those which can be assigned to specific dynasties or periods fall under the following heads: — Kadamba 13 A D 420 to 1075 Ganga 23 750 » 974 Tl 1020 1100 Kongalva 1 1141 Nadalva 10 1090 1579 Changalva 700 1174 Chéalukya 24 Hoysala 365 1022 1348 Vijayanagara 83 1343 1664 Javagal 1515 Durgga 1595 Nuggihalli 1573 » 1627 Bélar 69 1524 ” 1774 32 1588 1852 Mysore ” As in the other volumes, the inscriptions are passed in review in this Tatroduction, as far as possible, in chronological order, under the foregoing heads, attention being directed to such points as appear to call for special notice. The following abbreviations are made use of for the names of talugs, in order to save space:— Hn.=Hassan; Bl.=Bélar; Ak.=Arsikere; Cn.=Cha- nnardyapattana; HN.=Hole-Narsipur; 4g.=Arkalgiud; Mj.=Manjarabad. Kadambas. The earliest record of the Kadambas in this volume is contained in the These were discovered in about 1888 by some Bannahalli plates (Bl. 121). person when digging in Koédanhalli attached to that village, which is now in the Bélar taluq V. The grant is one made in the 7th year of his reign by 1) The plates have been published by Dr. Kielhorn (E;‘p. Ind., VI, 16) from impressions by Dr. Fleet to whom I had lent them. With regard to his translation, I would point out with all deference that gandharvva has here to be taken in its meaning of ‘‘horse”, and not as ‘‘the art of music”’. Vatsardja is always cited as a standard of horsemanship. The fac-simile there published shows a number of little rings or circles at the ends of the strokes in many letters, especially the head strokes. But these are merely minute knobs or bumps caused by the bulging of the metal where the graving tool has been pushed to a stop, and are no part of the letters consciously so formed. An example of a real ring or circle intentionally formed occurs in Kr. in line 5, towards the left of the bottom of the letter. The others are evidently accidental and not the same. The fac-simile in the present volume shows the characters without any manipulation. A II INTRODUCTION. Krishnavarmmi, son of Simhavarmmi, who was the son of Vishnuvarmma, who was the son, by the daughter of Kaikeya, of Krishnavarmma. The details given of the date do not suffice to determine the period. Dr. Kielhorn is of opinion, from the forms of one or two letters which he specifies, that the inscription can hardly be placed earlier than the 7th century A.D.? But I do not see how this can be reconciled with the fact that the Kadambas lost their independence in the 6th century. In my Introduction to Vol. VI of this Series T have shown how the above succession of kings can be fitted on to that given in the Talgunda pillar, through what we learn from the Birlr plates (published in that volume). The first Krishnavarmmé of the present in- scription is identified with the Krishnavarmmé of the Birfir plates from being If the performer of a horse-sacrifice, and the father of Vishnuvarmma®. the latter was the king slain by Ravivarmm4 ®, they can be shown to have been contemporaries and cousins by the arrangement proposed in my Introduction above referred to. The Kadambas are introduced with the usual statements that they were wpurified by meditation on SvAmi Mahaséna and the group of Mothers, were of the Méanavya-gotra and Haritiputras, and fully versed in the views they had adopted on the sacred writings”. This latter difficult phrase is translated by Dr. Kielhorn,«studying the requital (of good or evil) as their sacred text”, «If this and he has a long note (loc. ¢it) giving his reasons for so rendering it. interpretation be correct,” he adds, «I cannot help thinking that the epithet alludes to the history of the Kadambas as told in the Talgund inscription. So long as the Kadambas were private Brahmans, it was one of their chief duties to study the sacred texts; in other words they were svddhydya-charchdi- pards. When they had become kings, it was an equally sacred duty for them to requite good and evil; to do so was what the study of the Véda had been to them before; and thus, baving been svdidhydya-charchdpdrds, they then were pratikrita-svadhydya-charchapdrds.” The grant was made on the advice of Haridatta, a Sréshthi or merchant, who, besides being dignified with gotra and pravara, is said to have been the donor of a thousand (or thousands of) cows. It consisted of the village of Kolanallur in the Vallavi-vishaya, given to a Brahman named VishnuSarmma, who, in addition to other praises, is said to be a preserver of the perpetual sacred fire. There is a village of Kolanallir mentioned in Ag. 52, under the date 1404 A.D., as an agrahira named Sarvvajia-Bhaskarapura, to the Brahmans of which a grant was made of the village of Ulénahalli, where the 1) Ep. Ind., VI, 17. 2) In his notice of this inscription (Kan. Dyn. 290) Dr. Fleet, who says that he quotes from his own reading, makes a mistake in giving Vishnuvarman as the name of the father, and Krishna- varman as his son; the latter being the father and the former the son. 8) Ind, Ant., VI, 30, INTRODUCTION. II1 stone recording it now is. It is situated in the Konanfir hobli of the Arkalgtid taluq, to the north of the Kavéri river. We also had mention of the village of Kolanelltir in the Galigekere plates (¥'d.60) and in the Nitre stone (Gu. 79), dated respectively in about 890 and in 1009 A.D. These may be the same village. But the Kolanalltir of our present inscription is said to be in the Vallavi district. This I am disposed to identify with the Ballavi Seventy mentioned in inscriptions in the Honnali taluq of the Shimoga District. Etas there described as being near the Tuﬁg_abhadra river and situated in the Banavase Twelve Thousand V. There is a Nallur to the south-west of the Stilekere in Channagiri taluq, and from No. 51 of that taluq it is evident that there was a circle named Kole in the immediate neighbourhood. Another Kadamba grant (Bl.245) of the same reign and in the same characters? has come to light in the Bennfir plates, said to be handed down in the family of the present owner?. The contents differ in some singular respects from the former. They begin, as do most of the Ganga plates, with Jitam bhagavatd. The svasti is opposite the 3rd line. The opening verse praises the king for feeding thousands of Brahmans in the same way as Yudhishthira. In the body of the grant, after the usual Kadamba epithets, he is described as the fifth king (pafichama-lokapdlal) of the Kadambas, the dharmma-maharajah vijaya-Siva-Krishnavarmma. His grandfather’s name is given in the form Vishnudéasa. The grant was made when the ‘king was setting out on an expedition from Vaijayanti, in front of (the god) Mahadéva of Inguna, on Pausha-3ukla-pratipadi; and consisted of the village of Palmadi in the Séndraka-vishaya, given to a Brahman named Bhavasvimi, together with a dasabandha® of six wivarttana. After usual imprecations, a blessing is invoked on Dosharasivarmmi® on account of the grant, and the inscription ends with obeisance to Vishnu. We have to pass over several centuries to arrive at the next Kadamba inscriptions in this volume, and they are on stone. These are Hn. 38, Mj. 28, and Hn. 45, of which only the last is dated, giving us Saka 947 as its period (1025 A.D.). The others may be somewhat earlier. In the first the name of the king is unfortunately effaced, but he is said to be in the residence of Banavase. He conferred a title or bound a crown on the grandson of his guru for some display of bravery. In the second the king 1) T do not think Vallavi is Bellavi in Tumkur District, as suggested by Dr. Kielhorn. 2) The same little dots or knobs appear wherever the graver has stopped. Anusvdra is represented by a short horizontal wavy stroke above the line. 3) The plates are in excellent order. The ring, closed with a lion seal, had not been cut. 4) This was in the north-west of the Mysore country. 5) Dasavanda is rent-free land granted for building or repairing a tank, on condition of paying one-tenth (or a small share) of the produce. ®) This ominous name seems intended for the king. Ak v INTRODUCTION. is merely called Kadambarasa, and he made a grant of land on account of a man who fell in fight. In the third, of which a good deal is effaced, the king’s name seems to be given as Malapa-Raja, and he seems to have bestowed a title or crown upon the son of the nal-gavunda of the Manale Three Hundred, and The latter was either mounted at the same time on an given him an estate. elephant, or else had captured an elephant, for which this was the reward. A Manale Three Hundred is mentioned in the Javali plates (Mj.36, Vol. VI of this Series), but the description there given of its situation places it beyond Bellary, far away from Hassan. They cannot therefore be the same, and there is a difference also of 275 years between the two inscriptions. But the present Manale is no doubt the one mentioned in Hg. 93 (Vol. IV of this Series), dated in 1007 A.D., which speaks of the gavunda of Manale coming forth on a raid with three hundred mep. We next have a series of seven inscriptions in Manjarabad taluq connected with a Kadamba king named Niti-maharaja. The dates range from 1026 A. D. (Mj. 63) to about 1035 (Mj. 55), the latter recording his death with the per- formance of the Jaina rite of sannyasanam. The inscriptions are very short and much effaced. In Mj. 51 only lole remains of the name of his residence, and Mj. 55 contained the name of his father, which is gone. The last Kadamba inscription here is Mj. 18 of the date 1095 A.D. It belongs to the reign of Tribhuvanamalla Dayasimha-mahirija, who was the youngest of the three sons of Dudda-maharaja, and grandson of Chagi-maharaja. He is said to have slain a powerful enemy named Sripala, who had an immense army; and he had obtained a boon from the goddess Ekkala. A long account is given of his virtues and accomplishments, winding up with the question, — Why have another Bharata story? Is not king Dayasimha’s history enough? ¥ The object of the inscription is to record the construction of a tank by his mother Méchala-Dévi, who was the daughter of king Barnki-Balarita. She also had a temple built for the god Vasudéva, which she endowed, and established an agrahara named Arasiyapura for five Brahmans. If this king’s father and grandfather preceded him on the throne, as we may naturally suppose, the three reigns would fill up the time from the death of Niti-maharaja above. No reference is made to Bayal-nad, which was ruled by Kadamba kings at this period as we know from the inscriptions in our Vol. IV, nor is any connection apparent between them. The Kongalvas and Changalvas separated them. Of these various hill states in the Western Ghats in the 11th century, the Kadambas of Bayal-nad or Wainad were apparently independent. The Changilvas and Kongalvas by the cognomens they assume evidently admit Chéla supremacy. The Kadambas in Manjarabad on the other 1) The same question occurs later on in Hn. 63 with reference to Vishnuvarddhana. v 'INTRODUCTION. hand looked to the Hoysalas and Chalukyas as overlords, in witness of which we have Dayasimha’s cognomen of Tribhuvanamalla. Other evidence will appear farther on that Manjarabad was the point where the Chola invasion from the south was checked on the western side of Mysore. Gangas. The earliest Ganga inscriptions in this volume belong to the reign of Sripurusha (Ak. 176 and Cn. 208). They are not dated, but may be assigned to from 750 to 770 A.D. They are virakal and contain nothing of importance. But the second mentions that Nirggunda-arasa was ruling the Nirggunda-nad Three Hundred. This province was situated in the south-west of the Chital- droog District, where Nirggunda still exists. It and its rulers are mentioned in other inscriptions of Sripurusha, such as the Dévarhalli plates (Ng. 85, Vol. IV) and the Talkad stone (TN.1, Vol. III). Here also, later, in Ag. 81. We next have two inscriptioné (Ak. 99 and Hn. 28) of the time of Satya- vakya Kongunivarmma Permmadi, the latter dating in 896 A.D. They are fragmentary and contain nothing of importance. These are followed by seven (see list) of the time of Nitimargga which are of some interest. Only Hn. 33 is dated and falls in 910 A. D., but the king’s name and nearly all particulars are effaced. Hn. 99 is of his 17th year and Ag. 26 of his 19th year, both without any other date. Ag. 5 and 27 record his death, but with no date. Ag. 24, besides calling him Nitimargga, specifically names him as Nanniya- Ganga, and states that at the time of an eclipse of the sun in that year (no year mentioned) he made a grant of lands as vidyd-ddna to his ayya. (or teacher) M?tkhanda-bhatam. In Ag.26 he is called Satyavikya as well as Nitimargga, and Ereyapparasa made a grant for some one who fell in war. Ag. 5, with the title Nitimargga, styles him RAchamalla and says that he ascended to svarga in Kombale. From sorrow for which event a man named Récheya entered the fire, and the kaludd which had been granted to him by Ereyappa was resumed. In Ag.11 the first part is effaced, but Ereyappa is seen grant- ing a kalndd. In Ag. 27 the king is again called Satyavikya and NitimArgga, and the cause of his death is said to have been phlegm (or hiccough) sticking in his throat when he was on an expedition in which he had acquired as far as ..nnanfir. Owing to this event another man Bahiyama entered the fire. The death of Nitimargga is the subject of the sculptured representation in TN. 91 (Vol. III) ¥, which is not dated. Thus far we appear to have only six actual dates for Nitimargga, namely, 899 in Kd. 141 (Vol. VI), 906 in Kp. 38 (Vol. IV), 909 in M1. 30 (Vol. III) and 910 in Hn. 38 (Vol. V), with 902 and 909 in the unpublished Narsdpur and Mankunda inscriptions (see 1) See also Ep. Ind., VI, 41, VI INTRODUCTION. Vol. 1V, Intro. p. 11) He was thus contemporary with Alfred the Great of England, who was also called the Truth-teller, an English Satyavikya Then come four inscriptions relating to Satyavakya and Ereyappa, which present tho following difficulties In Ag. 70 Satyavakya’s 37th year is made On the to correspond with Ereyappa’s 21st year, without specifying any date other hand Ag. 61 apparently gives 920 A.D. for the time of Ereyappa’s son Satyavakya, we know from TN. 91, was Nitimargga’s son, and Dr. Fleet is probably right in reading it as the eldest son For reasons given in my Introduction to Vol. VI, I consider that Ereyappa was another son If these two ruled simultaneously after the elder had been on the throne 16 years, as we must conclude from the above, and their father died not earlier than 910 and more probably in about 915, how are we to find room for them if Erey- appa’s son’s date is 920? This latter Saka date is clear as to the second and third figures 43, but the first figure can only be 8, as any other would not fall within the period required for a son of Ereyappa It is not absolutely certain to what the date refers, though the obvious conclusion is that it gives the time when the grant recorded was made But this seems impossible In Ag. 35 we have Satyavakya-Kongunivarmma-Permméanadi on the throne, when the nal-gavunda of Alva-ndd made an attack on the Ganga seat (dsana) and was killed In Hn. 185 the Ganga king ¥ was apparently angry with Dorayya who is said to be of the Piirita-vamsa, but may be the same as mentioned in Kd. 1 (Vol. VI Ag.70 gives Satyavikya and Ereyapparasa as joint rulers as above stated In Cn. 251 we have Ereyapparasa-Satyavikya-Permmanadi ruling alone, with the special epithets generally applied to him, which are also used in the preceding. In Ag. 61 we have Nitimargga’s (son)? Ereyappa- Permmanadi's son Satyavikya-Bira-Permmanadi making a grant in 920, the date which has been referred to above. Of the remaining Ganga inscriptions HN. 14, without any date, records the erection of a temple by Galabbe, the queen of Racheyarasa, perhaps the Rachcheya-Ganga mentioned in the Humcha inscription as a son of Ereyappa and the Rachamalla of the Atakir inscription (Md. 41, Vol. III) The next five belong to the reign of Satyavakya Marasingha Nolamba- kulantaka, and two of them date in 971 Mj. 67 is an interesting record of the king’s elder sister Kundana-Somidévi It is engraved in a single line all round the pedestal of a metal Jaina image which was discovered while digging up the ground of a coffee plantation Cn. 262 mentions the king’s war with Rajaditya, no doubt the Chalukya prince so named in SB. 38 (Vol. II) Cn. 267 refers to his fichting with the Nolambas Chandra is in a 1) The king’s name does not begin with Chandra, as appears from the print lower line some distance away from Sriman 2) The expression is Nitimdrggad-Ereyappa. This might possibly be interpreted as Nitimargga- Ereyappa, but we have already seen that he is styled Ereyappa-Satyavakya. INTRODUCTION VII Kongalvas The Kongalvas ruled a kingdom situated principally in the Arkalgud talug, between the Kavéri and Hémavati rivers? Their inscriptions date from about 1020 to 1100 They were, we may imagine, a branch of the Alva or Aluva kings, the main line of which ruled over Aluva-khéda or South Kanara from an early period South from the Kongalvas were the Changalvas (see Vol. IV), and we have also mention of Dattalvas (Vol. VI) and in the present volume of Nadalvas The best account of the Kongélvas is contained in their titles as given in Ag.99, though these may only apply to that particular king. They are, entitled to the five big drums, mahid-mandalésvara, chief lord of the city of Oreytir (the early Chola capital near Trichinopoly), sun upon the eastern mountain the Choéla-kula with twisted top-knot, crest-jewel of the Stiryya-vamsa (or Solar race) They thus claim to be in fact Chélas, but we know that the Cholas imposed their names upon the provinces they conquered, while the vassal kings whom they left in the government of them took Chola names, as for example the Changalvas But here the Kongélvas go farther and claim actual descent from them The names of the kings in our inscriptions here are, — Badiva Kongalva Rajéndra-Chola Prithuvi-maharija 1022 R4jéndra-Chola Kongalva 1026 R4jéndra Prithuvi-Kongilva-Déva Adataradltya 1066-1100 1100 Tribhuvanamalla-Chéla Kongalva-Déva Adataraditya Of the first we have no information except the name In Mj.43 and Ag.76 we have encounters between the Kongalvas and the Hoysalas In the former the Kongalva king attacked Nripa-Kama-Poysala (the father of Vinayaditya) in 1022, whose life was apparently saved by his general Jovdyya In the latter the enemy is styled the base (munda) Poysala, and Konigalva claims - to have gained a victory over him at Manni. This was in 1026 From Ag.99 and his other inscriptions it is evident that Adataraditya was a Jain Praise 1s given in this to Prabhiehandra-siddhanta-déva, who had the title ubhaya- siddhdanta-ratndkara and the king made a chaityalaya for Gandavimukta- siddhanta-déva in 1079. The inscription was composed by the minister for peace and war, Nakularyya, who boasts of being able to write in four languages? Nadalvas. Of this family there is only one somewhat obscure inscription (HN 17) of the date 1141 determined by the mention of the coronation festival of U In Hs. 92 (Vol IV) the Ganga prince Ereyappa, it is said, was governor of the Kongal-nad Eight Thousand, which would be in about 920 This was probably the same province in an earlier and perhaps more extended form 2) Could this be the celebrated Lakula, founder of the PA&upata sect? VIII INTRODUCTION. Vishnuvarddhana’s son Narasimha. They invoke the protection of Chola-Kéla- gala or the god Chdlésvara of their village, and are said to be residents of Uddfir, an ornament of the Konga country. Uddar is the agrahdra where the inscription is, and it is situated in about the middle of the western boundary of the Hole-Narsipur talugq. The first member of the family mentioned is Mayi-Nadaluva. His eldest son was Nariyana, whose son was Choli-Nadaluva, whose son was Padmanabha, whose son was Mayi-Nadaluva. Their authority was apparently purely local, and it is not certain that they even had any pretensions to royalty. Changalvas. The Changalvas were brought to notice in some detail in Vol. IV. In the present volume there are a few inscriptions relating to them, one of which supplies information that is both novel and interesting. The first is Ag. 65, of the date 1090, the reign of Nigalanka-malla Madeyarasa-Changalva. This is the Madévanna of the list in Vol. IV, and the site of this inscription shows that the Changalva territory was not confined to the south of the Kavéri. The next is Hn. 162 of ? 1104 in which Balladla-Hoysala appears leading an expedition against Changalva-Déva. Whether Cn. 272 of 1119 refers to the Changalvas or not it is difficult to say. Then we have Bl. 178, probably of the date 1124 V. In this we find the Hoysala king Vishnuvarddhana (whose victorious career is marked by the epithets Vira-Ganga Vikranta-Chdla Vijaya- Nonamba and Sahasa-Kadamba) at war with the hill chiefs, who were assisted by Changalva. Having driven the Cholas out of Mysore, he was evidently reducing to submission those who had been feudatories to them. Cn. 199 and 200, of date 1139, refer to the Changalva king’s purdnika Janarddana-bhatta, who, and the Brahmans of the place, obtained grants for the temple the former had built at Ar}ati, where the inscription is, from Vishnuvarddhana, who at the time was at Bankapura. In Hn. 69, of 1155, Narasimha’s general Bokana is said to have conquered the Changa king’s territory. But Ag. 53, of the date 1252, is the most important one. It relates to Soma-Dévarasa and Boppa-Dévarasa, who were joint rulers, and according to But here the inscriptions in Vol. IV had the cognomen Kuldttunga-Chdla. they appear without it, though they have in one place Tunga-Chola before their names. They are represented as possessed of considerable power; for Soma- Déva is described as a lion to the deer the Kérala chief Kuldttunga-Chdla, a submarine fire to the ocean the Kérala forces, and a wild-fire to the forest . Mukkanna-Kadamba 2 b while Boppa-Déva is described as the promoter of Sri- 1) The year, without any number, is given as Krddhana. But this would carry us to 1145, which is out of the question. It should therefore probably be Krodhi=1124. ) We have a Mukkanna-Kadamba ruling Bayal-nad in Hg. 50 (Vol. IV), under date 1138. INTRODUCTION. IX Ranga; and they are both said to have the royal city Srirangapattana (Seringapatam) as their residence, and to be ruling the pattardjya or crown kingdom. No such information has been met with before. We must conclude that the Hoysala king Somésvara, who we know left the Mysore country to live at Kannanfir near Srirangam in the Chola country, committed the govern- To them the priests, called ment of Seringapatam to these Changilva kings. Kailasas, of the Raimanatha temple at Rimanathapura on the north bank of the Kavéri, went with the consecrated food and made petition regarding the funds of the temple, saying— We have given 72 buffaloes, whose milk produces 200 gadyanas, from the interest on which we have been providing for the services. The kings seem to have pitied the state of affairs, and in 1245 went to the town and had it rebuilt. Thus encouraged, the Kailasas seven years later made a similar pilgrimage to the Hoysala king Sémésvara, to obtain confirm- ation of the grant of Mavantir which they had received from the Changalva kings. The result of this was that Somésvara-Déva, with Boppa-Déva, Soma- Déva and their royal children (rdyasa-kitsugal) came with a retinue to the place itself, set up a Nandi pillar in Mavantir, and this stone Sasana in the temple of Ramanatha. This god Ramanatha is said to have been set up by Rama himself, together with a thousand beautiful lifigas on the bank of the Kavéri. Other Rama traditions of this part appear in Yd. 25,26 and 28 (Vol.1V), and from Yd. 12 it has been seen that at Chuiichankatte in the river there is a spot called Sitd’s bathing place. The next inscription, Ag.44, jumps to the time of Vira-R4ja, the son of Srikantha-Rajaya, 1579. The representative of Vijayanagar, Rama-Rajaya, granted a pdlaki-umbalé as a marriage gift for Vira-Raja’s daughter. Chdalulkyas. The inscriptions under this head are not properly Chalukyan, and contain no information about them. They are merely such early Hoysala inscriptions as have in the introduction an acknowledgment of Chalukya supremacy, dating firom 1073 to 1174. Hoysalas. The great bulk of the inscriptions in this volume are Hoysala, as was to be expected from this District containing their capital city and being in the heart of their kingdom. The incident which brought Sala, the progenitor of the family, .to the throne, as related in so many inscriptions, was his killing a tiger at a Jina muni’s But exclamation of poy Sala (strike, Sala!), whence they derived their name. the story is told in a variety of ways. Bl. 171, which is the earliest, says that when Sala was hunting along the slopes of the Sahya mountains (or Western Ghats), he was astonished to see a hare pursuing a tiger. Coming along, saying B X INTRODUCTION. to himself this is heroic soil, a holy rishi in his fear of the tiger called out as above, and before it could step a span (¢én), Sala slew it with his dagger (gén). This is in accordance with the Hoysala crest (see illustration). Hn. 65 gives substantially the same account, but omits the hare, and says the muni wanted to test Sala’s bravery. Ak. 71 says that Sala was prostrating himself to the holy ydgindra, who was an adept at incantations, and pleased with Sala he resolved to give him an empire. For this purpose he was performing the necessary rites to bring the goddess Vasantikd of Sagakapura into his power, when, in order by any means to break the spell, she sprang forth in the form of a tiger; on which the yogi uttered the exclamation and Sala killed it with his cane (betta). Bl. 112 is to the same effect, but calls it a cane rod (beftava sele). AKk. 82 gives sele in the body of the inscription and explains it by betta in the margin. Ak. 108 calls it kunchada sele, the rod of the yogi's fan or whisk, which is properly a bunch of peacock’s feathers. It also adds that he had uttered a spell into it. By cane must not be understood a schoolmaster’s ferule or horseman’s switch, but the solid bamboo rod (called danda) of an ascetic V), at the top of which in the case of a Jain the kumcha or bunch of peacock’s feathers might be tied. The only other variation is in Bl. 74 which calls it a Saldki, properly an iron rod, which is not admissible for a Jain; but it may also mean a pointed stick. The seals of some of the copper plates give the crest as the tiger and the rod, and this also appears on the coins. The earliest inscriptions in this volume are those relating to Nripa-Kama Poysala, hitherto unknown, whose discovery was brought to light in Vol. VI (Introd. p. 14). We there had in Mg. 19 an inscription of his 7th year, without any date. In the present volume we have three dated inscriptions relating to him. The first is Mj. 43 of 1022 where he appears repelling an attack by the Kongalva king. The enemy’s general Kannama seems to have singled out the king as his opponent, but the Poysala general Jogayya came to the rescue by charging against Kannama’s horse and killing him, but lost his own life too In Ag. %76 we find the Kongalva king again attacking Poysala, here called the base (munda) Poysala, in 1026, and claiming a victory over him in a battle at Manni. In Mj. 44, a year later, Nripa-Kama appears as helping to oppose some one (the name is gone) who had attacked Banavési, that is the Kadambas. The relation in which this king stood to the rest of the Hoysala kings according to their oft-repeated genealogy is made clear by Ak. 157 of 1154, and Ak. 141 of 1159, in which it is stated that Vinayaditya was his son (dtana taneya), and in Ak. 142 of 1162, in which Vishnuvarddhana is said to In all three he is mentioned be his son’s son (dtana ta[neJyana taneya)*. 1) The feat is not incredible, for we see in Mj. 10 that a man killed a tiger with his fist. 2) This is not strietly correct, as Ereyanga was the son of Vinayaditya and father of Vishnu But he did not reign, having died before his father. INTRODUCTION. X1 with the usual Hoysala titles. No reason is apparent for his omission from the ordinary genealogy, which proceeds from Sala, the progenitor of the line, to Vinayaditya. It may be noted that the inscriptions which introduce Nripa- Kama contain no mention of Sala. But if they were identical, the fact could not fail to have leaked out in some of the many hundreds of Hoysala inscriptions. What relation he bore to Sala, therefore, we have so far no means of determin- ing. BIl. 112 says that Sala was the founder of Sasakupura, the birthplace of the Hoysalas, which I have identified with Angadi in Mudugere taluq, Kadur District (see Vol. VI). The inscriptions of Vinayaditya generally call him Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala and say that he was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand. But Ak.179 names him as Binayayta and Ak.102a as Vinayayta. The latter says that he was ruling from the west to as far as Talakddu (apardseyinde Talakddu- varam), and Ak, 87 that he was ruling over hill and dale (maleyum mandamam). Cn. 148 mentions his having the six letters Ra-kka-sa Po-ysa-la on his flag. This same inscription contains special praises of his son Ereyanga and of his guru Gépanandi. At the end Ereyanga is represented as ruling the Ganga- mandala and making a grant to Gopanandi. The date of this is 1094. But Ak.102a says of Ereyanga that at the Chalukya emperor’s bidding he caused the elder brother to sheath (his sword)?; the Chélika’s king (annale) he caused to wear leaves; Nannuge (whoever he was) he caused to write himself down in three letters (perhaps ? annuge, a woman or a coward); and putting a bit into (the mouths of) the best of kings between the Hima mountain and Sétu, he mounted them. With the hot rage in Nannuge’s breast as the witness of fire, and by means of Dhard (otherwise, with the pouring of water), he suddenly wedded the goddess of valour ?. As the mandapa was consumed in the burning of the Khandava (forest), so the fire of the Poysala king’s glory blazed up in the Vindhya mountains and seized ? Udhapuram. The only wife assigned to him in all the inscriptions is Hchala-Dévi by whom he had the three sons Ballala, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya. But here his wife is said to have been Mahadévi of the Chola family and Stiryya-vamsa (or Solar race). She was the daughter of Irukkupala, younger brother of Pandya, who turned back Bhuvanai- kamalla, and seizing his kingdom, himself gave it in person to Tribhuvana- malla. This Pandya was the son of Téja-Raya. On her mother’s side Maha- dévi’s grandfather was Karkkala-maraya, who was in Tereyir, like Dasakantha 1) The emperor was Vikraméaditya Tribhuvanamalla, and his elder brother, Somésvara Bhuvanaikamalla. 2) His burning of Dhar4, the capital of the powerful Malava kings, made famous by Bhéja, and his burning of Beleyapattana on the seashore are described in Bl. 58. Hn. 85 also says that Baliyapattana (or Bali’s city) was burnt up by his anger. AKk.117 says that the Malava king’s hill-fort, which was too strong for the Chalukyas, he without effort plundered while Chilukya was looking ou. B* XII INTRODUCTION. in Lankapura. The only Tereytr I know is in the north-east angle of the Tumkur District. It is frequently mentioned among the conquests of Vishnu- varddhana. The queen Mahadévi had a tank built, one of her agents for carrying out the work being named Kaduvitti?. With Bl. 199 of 1101, we have the first inscription of Ballala, the eldest son of Ereyanga. He is described as ruling all the lands bounded by Konkana, Alva-khéda, Bayal-nad, Talakad, and Savimale. These were the boundaries of Ballala is described as going Vinayaditya’s kingdom (see N'g. 32, Vol. IV). on a visit to Sosaviir, the birthplace of the Hoysalas, which, as above stated, I have identified with Angadi in Mudugere taluq. Angadi is mentioned by that name in Bl. 197 of the time of the king Achyuta-Raya of Vijayanagar. Ballala next appears in 1104, Hn. 161 and 162, in the latter leading an expedition against Changalva-Déva. His reign probably ended in this year. In Bl. 58 he is described as, along with his brother Vishnu, beating down the pride of Pandya and seizing the wealth of his kingdom. Also as defeating the army of Jagaddéva in Doérasamudra and seizing his treasury together with the central ornament of his necklace,. With Cn. 169 of 1106, probably begin the inscriptions of Vishnuvarddhana, though here only named Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala. A chief of the Chalukya family, Bacharasa, son of Muddamarasa, made a grant of a tank. Hn. 149 records the foundation of the new Kollapura, Dodda Gaddavalli, and the erection there of the temple of Mah&lakshmi by a great merchant and his wife in 1113. BI. 58 of 1117, is the first that gives a detailed account of Vishnu- varddhana’s conquests. First taking into his arms the fortune of the Poysala kingdom. which he had inherited, he brought all the points of the compass under his command, and capturing Talakadu, became the first to the Ganga kingdom 2. He is also said to have burnt the chief city of the Gangas, polluted the water of the Kaveéri by throwing the corpses of the enemy into it, so that Rajéndra- Chola was driven to use the wells in the vicinity, and delayed the setting in of the south wind, because it was stopped by filling the nostrils of the skulls of his enemies slain on the banks of the Kavéri. Such was the terror he created that even Yama was afraid to straighten his mustaches. He made the earth tremble with the tramp of his Kambhoja horse, was lord of Gandagiri, split the great rock Pandya, burst the hearts of the Tulu kings, destroyed the army of Jagaddéva, devoured the fierce elephant Somésvara, displayed his valour before 1) The Kaduvitti tank is mentioned in Ak.102b. ?) Cn. 209 contains a notice of the capture of Talakddu. It says that terrified at hearing the sound of Hattagara Kéte-Nayaka’s glittering shield, taking it for a rumbling of the earth or the rolling of thunder, Adiyama, crossing the river from the south side, fled, and at the same moment Kéte- Nayaka entered the fort of Talakddu behind king Vishnuvarddhana. BL. 171 says that he captured Talakddu, pursued after the army of the Tigulas, and became the first to the Ganga kingdom. On Pandya flourishing his sword, Hoysaléda cut him down with his own sword, and left only half a man to look on in the Tigula’s army. — 2 AN o = % s . . R - . P § R L Mt e e e . & e e T o R e B it o2 i e L SITTIN, — *e e 65 .. e £ *e s M, soas e P ¥ *sbe T w L8 N4 1 - | > T AR L3 s m A i S s & i . v e e e it A ,V%W/ o kA X - o3y o o 5 - N W & | e 4 S % 4 L R R o AN s & B8 X B W b -, S = 3y A ¥ AN AR § 28 AN e %& = H " Sy = Tl RN R L G N w 5 o e e e ey — TP s S b e ] 1N SR it s, L el S Sl ey e Wm} ety 3 405 i 2l g B % X (14 fe tear ey P o = { X A e ! N \ i (.48, m I T = o N e om0 N £ S N S o y e PR o \ - - i 7 s . il e . “ . ——— H - RN . L . A ,m M SN & A N\ i S “n 5 Wi ) caton: S N RN N SR W mmwvw% £ ,w o b //Mﬂ)/ N \ e S = N N N R W L N zvﬂ%g%ﬁzﬁ .- o S AR o A N N \ SR e N 2R HOYSALESVARA TEMPLE HA Al K o 45 i 35 [ ¥ a3 A N e . s o e 5 e s A e i \;ﬁ‘}‘ % o i e % i - g ot ¢ o &5 £ o & b s 5 3 ol & 2= PN pos B 2 el L 3 Eo e 2% e 2 it g s 2 i = r: e . b B G iy S B § ALY . i 5 iak : 5 = 4 i Tl e & o N % i G 7% b i & R iyl e N 4 4 R & A o b i vk N - ;’Z b s et I o 5 . W 57 AL A 580 o ;. i o5 = s e ! 0 e e e W Fes b ol e = i o o s il . £ A o AN = Aok b s of) e Fhis Bs 7 o = e e 3 o i 2 i o i - i iy o % @ B ;2 % o L0 fy 7 N ik ; & i o £ 3 o pragH Pt (s o g e s A s ik o B! 2 = i) S & e S i e Jo S > K e 56 o S bl o S $0 s o S 5 ,:;?gd S Ao o 7 XQ’W 5 o 5 it i ¥ 55 hie 2 8 o o b h Fis 7 38 i £l B hd o i i ) 3 e 7 . e ® i r L g o el 5 & R s 4 ik S o o o ':: e oy g L e i in A it 7 o s R T &4 27 5 Q«f{ it 2 % & % o e o L R 50 £2 e T o 5 o s £ R 7 g o M 3 i e ik o . 4 ;' i 52 o 7 % g R o e s i i i - o ot o i G e T e, £ 1 5 e o o i g c o2 £ iy i 22d ] S o % g‘, - e i 2 AR % & dott ;‘% bt G o ox S £ o o o = A e iy & e (- o = B s £ dei : % S 5 i i o S B R A £ o al B P e e ﬁ*" i o s b s N 5 it g bk o s £k o S rHa e i 2 s 75 s A ® e = o i, G s 2 i i K £ o 7 L o % g P - ’g‘ﬁ”r o % e = - o . e e on 9 o ) AT & A S i 2 sk e 45 b i b - iy kE FR 5 2 b e 5 i & e & = . i i o o S W o s 35 e S 2ok T LS RS o o #5 7:? iy & g e ’t e e jif i o i 3 Py 8% e o, o S % s b 2o . ot g e L e B o) 5 o ; i s £y Lo b Sl o o A T b Dk o Aok e 2 b o2 e 9 Vi b e W L %3 e e 415 s & b b A ik s ey 25 % 227 g b Y . & o ! ST o st S % = e -2 ’?é 0 e L % 2 g i e i A A e st b e s e e b ot 2 35 il 3 T % s 7 & o S % i < o T ) o o e o e N ey " INTRODUCTION. XII1 Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakiita throne, brought down the pride of Adiyama, overturned the tree Narasihhabrahma, split the skull of king Kala, destroyed the serpent Chengiri, broke down the plantain-stems the spears of Irungdla, shook the mountain Chengiri-Perumala, set up Patti-Perumala, made Talakadu his own, took the Korngu country, protected Nolambavadi, expanded Nila- parvvata, extended Kolala-pura, uprooted Koévatar, shook Teriyiir, crossed over Valltr, unchained Nangali-pura, pulled up the door of the Ghats, and made Kaiichi-pura tremble?. The boundaries of his kingdom at this time were,— east, the lower Ghat of Nangali; south, Kongu, Chéram and Anamale; Praises west, the Barakantir and other Ghats of Konkana; north, Savimale. follow of the queen Santala who is said to have been born in Balipura. The inscription records the consecration of the great temple at Vélapura ® or Bélar where the king was living, dedicated to Vijaya-Nariyana under the name of Chenna-Késava, who is described with an immense number of epithets. Bl. 16 repeats much of the same and says that Santala-Dévi with the approval of king Vishnu assumed the crown (pattamam dhariyisidal). Its date (not mentioned) may be the same or earlier, and it is not complete. Bl. 147, dated 1121, contains much of the same matter, but states that the king was in the residence of Dorasamudra (the modern Halebid), and that Kétamalla (apparently a merchant) erected there a Siva temple named after the patron of his family Vishnuvarddhana-Poysalésvara. This stone is at Ghattadahalli, close to Halebid on the east, and might possibly refer to the great HoysaléSvara temple. This question will be considered farther on in the section treating of the temple. Cn. 2600 of the same date represents the Déva (or king), the patta-mahadévi Santala-Dévi and the five ministers (paiicha pradhdnarum) as being present at the making of the grant, and we shall find other instances in which the king and the five ministers (whoever ’Ehey were) form the final court of appeal for the decision of important questions. Hn. 102, dated 1123, gives the Peddore (or Krishni river) as the king’s mnorthern boundary. Being at the time on the bank of the goddess Ké&véri, he heard of the death at Kellavatti in Nirggunda-nad of his younger brother Udayaditya, and so converted the village into a rent-free agrahira of 18 shares for the Brahmans who had been dependent on him. (Hn. 173 may possibly be a 1) Of these references Jagaddéva was a Sintara kihg, Somésvara was the Chélukya king, Adiyama was the Chéla governor of Talakddu, Narasimhavarmma was a Pallava chief there, Kala was a king in Nilagiri, Chengiri was perhaps the hill fort of Sefiji (Gingee), Irungbla was the chief of Nidugal in Pavagada taluq, Talakédu is in the south of Mysore district, Kongu was in Coimbatore and Salem districts, Nolambavadi was the Chitaldroog district, Nila-parvvata was Nilagiri, Kélala-pura was Kolar, K6vatir was Coimbatore, Teriyur was in the north-east of Tumkur district, Vallar in Pavagada talug or in the Cuddapah district, Nangali is in the east of Kolar district, Kanchi is Conjeveram. %) This ceromony is also recorded in Bl. 71 of the same date,— Hémalambi-samvatsarada Chaitra- suddha-patichami, but while Bl. 58 (on stone) gives the week day as Vaddavdra (Saturday), Bl 71 (on copper plates) gives it as Adivdira (Sunday). XIv INTRODUCTION., grant made by this Udayaditya. It is not dated.) Hn. 118, also dated 1123, compares Vishnuvarddhana’s conquest of Talakadu to making a clearing in the forest, fencing it round by piling up the bodies of hostile kings, burning it, ploughing it with the hoofs of his horsemen, forming seed-beds watered with His northern the stream of his valour, and sowing them with his lasting fame. boundary is given as the Heddore and Savimale, so the latter, which has not been identified, was probably near the Krishnav. He now made a grant to his queen Santala-Dévi, (the daughter of Marasinga and Machikabbe), of the village of Santigrama (now called Grama, east of Hassan), and gave the villages belonging to it to 220 Brahmans. Cn. 149, dated 1125, says that the king was ruling all the lands as far as to the shore of the southern ocean, and was in Talavana-pura. A humorous description is given of the effect of the king’s southern exploits. Adiyama (it says) ran as if in a race, and learning the pace Nrisimhavarmma ran, while Chengiri having multiplied upon that pace, the proud Kongas learnt it from Chengiri, and seeing the celebrated Kongas, He had a Jaina Pandya also ran,— who would not run before king Vishnu? temple made for Sripala-traividya-déva, and presented him with the village of Salya as an endowment. Sripala’s spiritual descent is traced with mention of Jaina teachers from Mahavira onwards. He is called the shat-tarkka-Shan- mukha, and inherited the titles vddibha-simha, vddi-koldhala and tdrkkika- chakravartti. In Kd. 69 (Vol. VI) Sripala is described as a commentator on prose and poetry, and it there says that at the courts of the Choéla and other kings he had defeated many and put them down. In Ak. 41, dated 1130, and Ak. 45, dated 1132, we have a chief appointed to the government of Kalikatti, who is described as a worshipper of the feet of Nolamba-Déva. (Compare Cn. 129 and Kd. 140, Vol. VI). Bl. 124, dated 1133, is an important and interesting inscription giving a well composed account of the king’s conquests. His destruction of all his enemies was like the breaking up of the great deep, the coursers of the sun being borne away in the deluge and In covert all the points of the compass filled with the sounds of their neighing. language he is credited with the possession of Anga, Kuntala, Kanchi and Madhura 2. A description follows of his minister Ganga-Raja of whom we have so many notices in the Sravana Belgola inscriptions. By rebuilding 1) In Ak.172 the boundaries are given as,— west, the Western Ocean; east, Kafichi-pura; south, See also BIl.119. the Sandalwood mountains; north, the Peddore. 2) Cn. 179 says that he broke the bones of the Malava Chéra Kérala Nolamba Kadamba Kalinga Vanga Bangila Varila Choéla Khasa Barbbara Oddaha and other kings and brought them into submission to himself. AXk. 23 says he was to Chdla a scarecrow, to Milava a cut-throat, to Chéra a devouring epidemic, to Varala a rutting elephant to trample on him, to Kach an arrow in his liver, to Népala a whip for his back. B1.193 says that while still a youth, like a keen soldier, he broke and trampled on the Maleya-mahéaraja and roasted Jagadéva; he penetrated into Talakad, destroyed Kongu, and made a breach of Nangali, subdued SAdali, reduced Bfidali to ashes, smote Pariytr, uprooted Chérama, took possession of Kéfichi-pura, put to flight Pandya, went clean through Uchchangi, and made the mud standing in Sindu run out; he burnt Bellitige, as if burning black bricks, reduced Annigere to little bricks, ground down Ballare, set fire to Rajaviir, broke the legs of Hanungal, besides crushing Banavase, Halasige, Huligere and Beluvala. INTRODUCTION. XV myriads of ruined Jaina temples and bestowing unbounded donations he made the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand to shine like Kopana (a great ancient Jain On Ganga- city, now Kopal in the south-west of the Nizam’s Dominions)*. Raja’s death his son Boppa (whose gurus were Subhachandra and Prabha- chandra) erected a Jina temple of rare beauty to his memory in Dorasamudra, naming it the Drohagharatta JinAlaya after one of his father’s titles, and having it consecrated by Nayakirtti. The priests then took the consecrated food to Vishnuvarddhana at Bankapura. He had just defeated and slain Masana ®, who fell upon him with an immense army, and captured the whole of his empire. The queen Lakshmi-mahaddévi had also just borne him a son. He therefore received the priests with great favour, attributed both the victory and the birth of his son to the favour of their god, and accordingly, besides granting them endowments, gave to the god the name Vijaya-ParSva and to Bl. 93, which describes the king as his son the name Vijaya-Narasimha. ruling all the territory to the south of the Krishnavéni river, also refers to the same events, and says —«Immediately after the moment when he (Narasimha) issued from his mother’s womb, his father in one watch subdued and slew the enemy who was falling upon him, and returning victorious, with affection gave him the name Pratapa-Narasithha, and crowned him from the time he was born. Thus from the day of his birth he had a diadem on his brow”. Cn. 248 dated 1134, gives a further account of the conquests by which Ganga-Raja enlarged the kingdom. He seized Talakddu, took possession of Kongu, drove off Banki, overthrew Chengiri, and sent Narasinga to the abode of Yama. His nephew Ficha erected Jina temples in Belgola like those in Kopana, while his eldest son Boppa subdued the Kongas and brought various countries into subjection to his master. Ak. 80, also dated 1134, gives Ramésvara as the southern boundary of the kingdom. Hn. 119 also says —east, south, and west, three oceans being the boundaries of the land he ruled, on the north he made the Perddore his boundary. His own country he gave to Brahmans and the gods, and himself ruled over the foreign countries won by his sword. Bl. 86 says there was no great gift which he had not bestowed; no kings who had not fled terrified by his arrows; no point of the compass where pillars of victory inscribéd with his name had not been erected; no quarter of the world which had not been filled with joy at his great fame. In Hn. 89, dated 1135, we have a repetition of Vishnuvarddhana’s conquests, as already given in The fresh information of interest regarding him inscriptions noticed above. here obtained is his marriage with a Santala-Dévi, the beautiful daughter of a chief named Kéteya-Nayaka and his wife Jakkiyabbe. The issue: of this marriage was a lovely daughter, named Chikka-Santale. But both mother and 1) Perhaps the Kong-kin-na;pﬁ-lo»of VHAiuén>Téi.anrg. ?2) Who this was is not clear, probably the general in command of some imperial forces. XVI INTRODUCTION. daughter soon died, and Jakkiyabbe erected Siva temples in their memory. The original queen Santala-Dévi, we know from SB. 53 (Vol. II), died in 1131 at Sivaganga. The king must then have married Lakshmi-Dévi, by whom he had his son Narasimha in 1133, as we have seen above. The marriage now described with another Santala-Dévi must have taken place soon after, as both she and her child died in 1135. From Cn. 186 it may be gathered that Lakshmi and Santala were queens at the same time. BIL. 17, dated 1136, contains details additional to what we know of the king’s victorious career. It says that—<«On his deserting his queens, forsaking his kingdom and- dying in the country near Chengiri, Vishnuvarddhana took possession of the company of Narasinga’s wives, put down Argara, trampled on Singalika, and turning in the direction of the Ganges, slew the kings of the northern countries. Having succeeded in this expedition to the north, his elephant trampled down the army of the Pandya king, ashamed of so easy a victory, having defeated Chéla and Gaula in terrible great wars. Pursuing Pindya, he seized Nolambavadi, cdpturing Uchchangi in a moment. After that, marching to Telunga, he captured Indra together with his elephants, the wealth he had gained by victory and the wealth inherited from his family. Next, destroying root and branch Masana, who was a torment to the country, he wrote down the Banavase Twelve Thousand in his kadita (or account book). When he played at tossing up the Sahya mountains, Nilagiri and .. , of what account are the others? What wonder that he took Panungal in half a second with a flip of his finger, and killing with only a glance. natha who was taking Kisukal, he pursued after Jayakesi and gained possession of the Palasige Twelve Thousand and the Five Hundred?”. Every country, hill-fort or king that was famous he sought out and subdued. Why (says Hn.58) should there be a separate Bhdrata story? Is not the history of king Vishnu enough??® After describing him as the destruction of Chéla, Chéra, Pandya, Pallava, Narasimhavarmmi, Kalapala and other kings, and putter to flight of the Vanga, Anga, Kalinga, and Simhala kings, saying that Kafchi-pura resounded with his orders, the southern Madhuré-pura was squeezed in his hand, and Jananathapura destroyed by his general,—he is said to be ruling the Gangavadi, Nolambavadi and Banavase provinces. Here follow the exploits of a young general named Vishnu or Bitti- yanna, and Immadi-dandaniyaka. He seems to have been a special object of the king’s favour, and received his education from Sripala before mentioned. His father was an old minister of the time of Ereyanga. The king treated him like a son and perbaps had some idea of adopting him, (having then no son of his own), as he himself had his upanayana performed, and after seven or 1) No doubt the Narasingavarmmi or Narasingabrahma so often mentioned in connection with this king. '2) See note to Mj.18. p. 4 above. R — o e s L Sl ¢t gy s [ % pots” pl - W - i 13 % e i; R e (! o Ay N Bt P t > g A *e & 2 o 2 ~;‘(‘ 9900 § % B ow & e s s e A it *ses e B LR 5 <% > §§ i see e -4 Ppoeee oy e 1 ¥ : cosee R 1 ¥ S 5 ¥4 P | e i.: . tee e - T ——— it 8 L A - N i Vi s ¥ i .S il [} Aekidss . Q) e p £ ows 2 L L ! et Bis RETFY ¥ AW gy g . S 3 LR TS - P Friga. U . e E =y Ei,v.v » s e 3> g e ¥ 3 ¢ P «J. Gtk Pl Y. e - S S AR VS SHP— st NN Ty GHANEE B a4 R @: 1 oo sl S a8 % Y PE RN PSR N v ivam e WA 2 ¥ L arrip s, Yot VSN <ot i e SRE 18 v v Wy ! AT T el ot o Age 1;“’ AR 3 i T ;j? bR L E ne T 2 2w T ) R ,ﬂN i) D jaze fici i o R e \ R g AR » Aa¥atatiaim sh? 3%1 ™. N i — B N paers Vet N N HOY S ESVARA [ E M| i A 1 hy: o <o 2 b & e . R = 5t S 3 Ay e B : = E *,\%‘ s i & 3 " i 25 i e it G 6% ;’ 33 o o v o A S b S, i = i i - £ 52 ¥ e i i v 7 ke s o o Sl s it . 4. qﬁw ar . e 7 ot 5 2 75 k7 P St o2 s 7 4 5 (e = o {52 & R ; 3%, ik R CE i o &5 €3 e ; o g ) = g £ &" W % o Sy 4 o 25 e 3 i v 25 L S 33' o g e 57 B e it 7 " “d i s B o e ey gt . 55 e pos E; by 5 i - ey i o o e 5.2 =5 5 3?, A s v i e e o ; ik w0 > & o % £ S i :: 5 R = v i 5% o e L b & o ot 5 o W S8F R o e ik & ety b : e 5 i o 2 5ok o ~ i i3 il s ke » & er kR 5 o & o e e o o e S i g B vy 7 7 S 2 i iy e 5 et o # b A .: e Bosb e 5y 3 o L o ¥ 5 i 3 o {64 s o s, o 2% - o, ot e S & ek i o i S Z 4 et 2 a e 5 s 5 g bt e iyt o S, R A 5 = et o bt i . W 2 5 s, Sy, 2 o < o L2 ! SR B 5L e f, L o G0 A e b 2 ol 4 & e e i Fns : o o i e SRR e % T P ¥ % A P o & % i ¢ e 5t P & (R B = ; R ety & e 2 ¥ ’E‘?/‘ S X0 % 45 b o o et = e £ = ) S “ . ¥, 2 % e P A i SEAS ks o o iy 2 o s b % Gt s Yok i bl %r oy o s E i ¢t i o i i i 25 & o A Ly < 5 5 " A ; S £ £ i«“ S, I o el S s B, G o ik o LA 3 ) pa G 2;? ¥ = gt 5o 5 o Bind et 5 i iy vt . 5 A & o 5 ot ot ft i i D S G = 4 i A e e o i ok B ‘o By " s it o s o e a5 i a 7, £ % o & g ) “ = G e R L o 4 o s 25 K i & j s ¥ o 2 4 & = S & 5= % e o C;;“ e & o fog S o o iz s 7 o e e 5 s o e o Bt (o3 % S s o i S & e =g i S s Gy S it N e e 5 ok = o g0 i iy 7 & s % . o 2 o 2 by 5 : ; % 5 e S % 3 i 2 > o v i = £ o 0 " i v R 8 it & v S e s o h P 5 i o & % 4 P it 24 & i S o oy 5 s s v 3 - i 243 s & e 3 - i I foa % B 5 et et 5 R 2 e > S5 . = e ¥ i iy S o, i ) PR e AL e prpee £ &l 3 i P 5 o R o s e o L 52 s et B % s 374 o e L Pr 8 P e s X A e Al e o = i i g < e % o }13: o < o 5o ety b 24 2y St o s ks S s i = 3 £ ey g = = 5 s o $ i 37 S ok 1 o % i % e e e i iz e i w L i ital s e i o % = " B R, oo L £ N 4 b4 i, ok . £t o e s Rpd = ok i o i = % o 20 ko o o R AR WL i o 5 ¥ = o s 1 % % & e S P Ee 57 P :’ o E2 5 o o4 o i o L s b 5 = i 2 5% 63 Cy My 50 Ko oo £ R ol s 5 ﬁg o 5 + % i b i s % £ 5 8 X 2 i 5 [ £, b A o . 7 2 « i o o ,’; 5 S % i £ iy B it S A%, et i »:‘uf L g e v f g b & % o S o & o s o o o i 5 e o = ¥ o e i ) e 5 o o ot 2! e o 3 D 5 2 o % :: o o s Wt & R % e o s %3 12 A ey %ﬁ: oy s 2 2 iy N b 2 < 3, e 5 9 % poks o o 4 b i b e A s ot 2 Bk b2 S i i < i o il g = w‘}.’& i o cL ot &« b 7 o o e 5t g ¥ S £ A ot 5 ke 5 g i i o e S & gt = o aé‘ e i = A ¥ ¥ 5 £ s ; & el e S 2 5 o o £ s e s R s ot g S b & e e i 2 oty ‘&‘*f; i i i T i oy S A 2y =7 A 5 = = Ak £y b % ey e 5 ® i I P o 5 B e e i ik i 7 A Gt e e o e &% v iy o st o 50 oy 2 He i % = " - i % < oy % e e s b e Bl 5 - o 2 a e 5 py - e £ &g e e i i 5 S S i o T e e e 4, X ey £ ki A e o % s i i E B i s e ) s ’s( &7 s = &5 = e o 5 5 s i et e, i i 5 et i Pt %sa i e o L 2 s 24 o i Gl o B o o e L v i g0 3 4 . A S5 3 B i o+ -, s e R % s o % b e g“. 8 e B 2l £ i s 5" it s v el - o 4 i it S % o g4t G Wty A 2 & :, Lot il e 2 o5 s 2 o £ % s Fa 5 ¥ P 5 4 i EF s o 2 7 % = 5 Ak 5 i 3 ﬁu o, E %« = 52 2 3 i e oY, G & 53 & g e i e G5 e Lopie o 5 e < s et % S BTt e e & i) e L i ¥ X 5 o e ey ) o 5 5 % i N 7 B gl j i o 7 e E i bk e A B te P X i g e i S G i e I e 2 o o & g S . % & ki i b T 3 ot % ; o 05 4 e = = R i A £ o % 2 £ o - Aaks o i i iy G5 e s b o & ey a i i = v o 2o A ae s b i S 5 i AL o 45 £ 5 e Mot b A Foac A i i i ) = o = o Lt i 5 £ SDus i ad i e a0 S e ha . - 7 52 S S i s i i e e i o = e * % it ﬁ’g«- " £ o8 ay . ot i e R % o 5 GE e N R o 1%, 4 & 5 Ry o e 3 o g 5 ) s 3 £ A £ P o Qo 7 F b i 555 a 5 e b ik s e (5 ¥ el 8 ol Rt 5 o = e G ) Gr ot o g s 2 % ek S o a5 2 & e Al s ok N et i el . ke 39 P o i e B ot I ""?‘ - gk » i ) 4E it b e 2 pe S &/ o K» & g2 i 3 * o b b b .7 e £ EA 2 2 o ox = e 2 % Ny o . i o i o % £y ) ! o ot 3 i = a8 5% b i o T i P Poast T e S 2 . s @ 2 Rl £ % S 2 Ly B " 3 R 3 i, Ey o (o & i % o 5 = o R . i 5 e ot g5 R e o ; . N - i K B i AT Y it §d 2 e i G 0 & A ’;) 7 h ok U . iy O b tx el = = i A 3 ) 2 s & A s 34 . i ok & P A ’. & 23 = £l By S i et &9 2 B B e o 5] S L e % % e i X o s P %ﬁ & = ¥ 5 e - 306 st et iy i pe s - i i 4 ot i e T i i 5 ‘%f N i o o e, ; ,;‘:%“ 2 G A i e % ¢ ‘ e o s . 2 : b w i & e i :ﬁm i 2 e A& L 5 a b £ A A%y B A = % 3 A Zu e SN = . 52 - $o e S oy ] s 4 &4 o s T e S i B o X g e & x = e eF R s s L = ?&." s an - by R 2.5, o e o = ee Shi e = o A 3D 9 gl = ':s.‘?a* k3 5 & el e R (P o o i o i v i3 S o = 8 B G i o s B % i e yn e ;: ol 730! 5 s 4 o R S e b Sy o 7 - e i S % o s o S o o Y. > £ ¢ e e e £y i o - b ° i s 5: ‘;} s * 2 g 5 A il o & B - - - 4 o b Ve o i - s i G e k.1 o 3 & & o - %3‘.%‘ L3 s o £ i L4 o S T ! o hasid ja i & i o e 5 5 i % B o 2 5 e 5 w0 S o 5 = i ot v 4 5 i 5 5% o R . e s = i <4y b s P o o i e e e e % e S i e 52 9 % 3 = i o 3 & 27 % ) B, o ek o e oK % o e s ' e i e 2 : 3 SR 5 g i & = o s £ 4 o [ 5 5 i % s i i 5 e i ) £ & g5 s o (i Yo . 1 e % = - B 5 e S - o S - o e 2 e B e o A o j . > G LA % = o i g ﬁ“ o s =5 a3 & o % o 2 £ 5 & % g e 72 S e e i e ) T e Al S g7 - ] B e o o i3 T e e i o e i < 0 s 7 sy g e o e e i 7 r o o 29 s g ERE e i ot b - g S £ ki o i 5 % 4 SR o A > o B 7 5y o5k % 3 g £ o 3 o ¥ 53 A i i b s 3 i e e o e i v % o o 2% - 3 e = . & e o) b o A = 5 2, o o et oy oy e e P 4, i G : o ! Wit e % oy o 5 o " 5 e e . - 5 eSS = s 7 P R, o o % ES 5 INTRODUCTION. XVII eight years of age®, when he had become proficient in the use of arms, obtained for him a virgin-jewel as a bride and himself took part in the marriage ceremonies. At the age of ten or eleven? the boy having become as sharp as Eusa grass and perfect in the four tests of character, the king invested him with the. title of mahd-prachanda-dandandyakes and made him sarvvddhikdri. He justified his patron’s confidence by gaining important victories in the south with extraordinary rapidity, in half a month it says, especially burning Raya- rayapura, and brought back troops of elephants together with much spoil. Then comes the spiritual descent of his guru Sripala®, (who is highly praised, his commentaries and mastery of logic being specially mentioned), to whom he made a grant for a Jaina basadi. We bear no more of this young man after this period. In Ak. 32, dated 1186, we find the senior crowned queen was Bammala-Dévi. She was of the Pallava family (see Ng. 3, Vol. IV). Bl. 117 also of 1136, contains a reference to the Kalimukha sect, who were of the Parvvatavali. But the main part of the inscription is taken up with the praises of the jeweller citizens young and old (manigdra-bdla-vriddha-nakharangal) of the three capitals (bidw) Dorasamudra, Beluhtr and Vishnusamudra. These were Halebid, Bélur and perhaps Keresante (éee Kd. 88 to 93, Vol. VI). Among other epithets they claim to be bees at the lotus feet of Manikya-bhatta and others the fifty-one Sarvvajfias, born in the race of Nittiri-vira; attainers of Vira—Balaﬁcha perfection; as if obtainers of a boon from Varanigala-Ganésya- déva who had uprooted daily rites; obtainers of a boon from the goddess Sarada of Kasmir; emigrants from Ahichhatra; and so on. They granted certain dues for their god Manikésvara. AXk. 144 of 1137, describes Banka- pura on one side and Talavanapura on the other as the capitals of the king- dom, and Vishnuvarddhana, it is said, performed the tuld-purusha. Bl. 202 says that the king crossed over the Tungabhadra and laid siege to the fort of Hanungal at the end of 1138. Hn. 114 of 1139, when the king was at Dora- samudra, contains some account of a fight with the army of Jagadéva. In Cn. 199 and 200, of the same year, the king was at Bankapura and made a grant for the temple erected by the Changalva king’s purdnika. Bl. 2386 is a curious inscription in which the tailors of Dorasamudra unite to grant certain dues for the god Kusuméivara of the palace. Ak. 58 mentions Bammala- Dévi’s. riding-school. In Ak. 18, dated 1140, the king was in his capital of Bankapura, and a list is given of the_provinces he ruled. He died in 1141 at Bankapura (see Cm. 96, Vol. VI). Ak, 110 of 1142, and even Hn. 65, 50 late as 1149, claim to be of his reign, but this must be a mistake. The former 1) There must be exaggeration in making him so young at these times. 2) In the course of this the following valuable information is given:—Vimalachandra was guru to the Pallava king; Srivijaya, to the Ganga king Bltuga; VAdiraja, to the emperor Jayasimha- Déva; Ajitaséna, to Ereyanga-Déva. (¢} XVIII INTRODUCTION. is of interest on account of its mentioning that the Brahmans of Kodangantir? had received that village by a grant from the famous Janam@jaya? 9 but Vishnuvarddhana promised to give them a much better village and settled them at Kellangere. They were of the Bali-vamsa, and in Ak. 117 are said to be 200 ornaments of Soma-drinkers. Narasimha was born, as we have seen above, in 1133 and was crowned from the day of his birth. He succeeded his father in 1141. The boundaries of his kingdom in 1143 are given in Ak. 55 as,—east, Nangali; south, Vikra- méSvaram; west, Alvara-khéda; north, the Herddore. This southern limit I cannot identify, unless it be a mistake for Ramésvara, given as the southern boundary in his father’s time. The inscription relates to a chief named Goyi- Déva, lord of Huliyera-pura (? Huliyar), who is described as a sword in the king’s good right hand. He rescued Sridévi, the senior queen of Sthira- gambhira-Nolamba, from her captors and thus got the name of Vira-talaprahéri. He also for a display of bravery in the Chalukya king Ahavamalla’s camp (or capital, kataka) received the title Doddanka-badiva. His grandson Bhima slew Sitagaraganda in king Vishnu’s camp (or capital, bidw) and was awarded that as his own title. Much praise is given to a guru Lokdcharyya as an advanced grammarian and astrologer. Hn. 69 of 1155, contains an account of the general Bokimayya or Bokana. Chola, Malava, Kalinga and Gurjjara dared not encounter this Bitti-Déva’s Garuda. He brought the Tulu country, the Changa king’s territory, Bayalnid, the Konga king’s dominion, the Chdla country and other celebrated places into subjection to his king, as far as the western ocean. In Ak. 141 of 1159, we have again the spiritual descent of Sripala. He was the disciple of Mallishéna-Maladhari, well known as the ganadhara of the Kali age, of whose death we have a record in §B. 54 (Vol.II). Sripala is praised as emperor of logicians, able by the rules of the six systems of logic to break down the argument on any topic, and as proficient in both prose and poetry. BI1. 193 of 1161, tells us that hearing a Kadamba army was at Bankapura preparing to attack him, the king crushed the force and won all its spoil. He was as if Nala, Nabhaga, Ambarisha, Prithu, Harischandra, Chandragupta, Rama, Arjuna, Puru, Sagara, Dushyanta, the most celebrated kings in the world had all united into one. He acquired the praise bestowed on all the great men of old mentioned in the Bhdrata and Rdmdyana. His senior queen is said to be Chigale, whom we have not met with before, the queen who was the mother of Ballala being always named as Kchala-Dévi. But the present inscription implies that he had 384 women of good birth as wives or concubines. He is also said to be a conjunction of Kalaséna, Gaula- 1) Kodagantr in Davangere taluq, Chitaldroog District. ?) From this it may perhaps be inferred that the Janaméjaya grants of thé%Shimoga District are not later than this date. INTRODUCTION. XIX Déva, Virabiri, Gaduiicha, Pafichamattiga, Bhima, Sémila, Kunnula, Boppula, Who most of these were is not known. He was Talaprabari and other heroes. moreover a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, and an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula. In Ak. 142 of 1162, we have mention of another queen, Gujjala-Dévi. Ak. 172 of 1163, repeats most of the praises already given above. Cn. 210 of 1165, mentions the birth of Kumara-Ballala- Déva, but whether this was the date of the occurrence is not clear. Narasimha’s inscriptions continue to 1173, at which time he is described in Bl. 114 as a royal swan sporting in the lake of the Andhra women, a sun to the lotus faces of the Simmhala women, a golden zone to the waists of the Karnnata women, an ornament stamped with musk on the cheeks of the Lata women, the saffron paste on the goblets the breasts of the Chola women, a moon to the waterlilies the eyes of the Gaula women, the wave on the of the beauty of Bangala girls, a bee to the lotuses the faces of the Méalavis. He seems to have died in this year, being only 40 years of age. His son Ballala II was anointed to the throne on the 22nd of July 1173 (Hn. 71 and 119, Bl. 118, Ak. 71); but before this we see him in 1168 (Cn. 191) described as ruling along with the MahadéviV; and in Ak.1 is an account of his guru Vasupiijya, the disciple of Sripala, already mentioned above, whose descent is given in some detail. BI1. 86 says that Ballala, leaving his father, passed over Male, and the minister Tantrapala-Hemmadi, making the Korngalva, Changilva and other chiefs of Male to visit him, caused the diadem of empire to be bound on him. Ak.'71 is the first that contains a description of Arasiyakere, which was a royal city (rdjadhdni) and treasury Its praises recur in town (banddra-vida) named Jayaiigonda-Ballalapura. several inscriptions (Ak.'79, 90, 77, 88, 90) showing that it was a populous and prosperous place, with a large Brahman population as well as a number Hn. 58 says that when Ballala’s drum sounded, Lala lost his of Koyilal?. gaiety, Gurjjara was consumed with a fever through fear, Gaula was as if pierced with a spear, Pallava was reduced to meagre wealth, and Chola had his crown reduced to powder. Ak, 138 says that when he mounted his horse for an expedition of victory, Kalinga went off to live in the woods, Tuluva fled, Konkana hastily made ready for the sacred desert, Gurjjara and Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhyas, Chélika spent his days on the sea-shore®. The king is described (Cn. 146) as protecting the region of the South, and is frequently styled the emperor of the South. Reference to Chalukya supremacy completely disappears. Cn.229 is the first that mentions the queen Bammala- 1) Or this might be a name; she is called here Mahadéviy-arasi, and in Cn.184 piriy-arasi Mahadéviy-arasi’s son is mentioned. 2) Probably the class who climb cocoa-nut and areca palms and cut the fruit. 8) This inscription, of date 1174, among other matters mentions the appointment of a master to teach boys Karnnita. c * XX INTRODUCTION, Dévi, but Ak. 62 says she was a terror to co-wives and plucked up the families of the hill-chiefs by the root. This inscription mentions a number of munis who were upholders of the Lakuldgama-samaya?), delighting in reverence to the Ekko6ti munindras, and adherents of the Kalamukhas. Cn. 254 gives a farther account of her. Hn. 54 introduces the piriy-arasi Kétala-Dévi. Cn. 209 of 1178, is the first that mentions his capture of the Uchchangi hill so often afterwards referred to. Its extent was such as to enclose the three worlds, while its summit soared into the sky higher than the king of birds, —yet he took it without effort through Pandya’s terror, as if playing at tossing up pebbles. Bl. 137, 175, Ak. 178, say that Chola laid siege to it for twelve years without success and abandoned it as hopeless. On hearing which, Ballala attacked it and mounting on it but one cubit was sufficient to bring it into his possession. From this event he acquired the name Giridurgga-malla, and as it was a Saturday (Samivdra) when the conquest was effected (siddhisidudu) he also took the title Sanivara-siddhi?. Bl. 72 says that Uchchangi had a moat like Patala, was as broad as the eight cardinal points and as high as the sky, and was thus famed in the three worlds. Yet he captured it. But when Pandya threw himself on his mercy, he had favour on him and restored him his kingdom. BI. 175 also says that when a crore of warriors attacked him, he fell upon them by himself in the battle of Ummaddar, and like a boy at play, with his sword created a sea of blood. Cn. 220 says that the flames of his valour charred black the Cholika territory, turned to ashes the Nolamba- vadi and Banavasi countries, made Gutti as if buried, and covered up with smoke Panungal and the mountainous Alvara-khéd&. Cn. 150 refers to his Ak. 88 commences learned minister Chandramauli and his beautiful wife. with a very singular invocation of «the Brahmeya who wanders at night”. Ak. 22 contains an interesting account of some merchants of Brahman descent, one of whom imported horses, elephants and pearls in ships by sea and sold them to kings, and another who transported goods from the east to the west and from the north to the south and vice versd. Ak. 48 describes how the jagatis made Kalikatte into a city, on Arasiyakere being assigned to others. The inscription was composed by the poet Santinatha. Ak. 57 is an example of the way in which each successive king is mentioned as if presently ruling, which is often met with among the Hoysala inscriptions. With Ak. 93 of 1189 we first meet with the queen Uma-Dévi. In Ak. 85 she is represented as ruling the kingdom, and in Ak.40 appears again in 1209. Ag.79 shows the minister Machimayya in 1189 ruling Konga-nad, which from Ag. 81 appears to have consisted of two Two-thousands. The final verses of the inscription include one which prays that the Vibhishana reign may continue 1) An account of Lakula will be found in Vol. VII in connection with Balgami, where he was settled. 2) But these titles belonged to the Kalachurya king Bijjana before this. INTRODUCTION. XXI as long as Yama, the moon and sun and earth remain, and as long as the story of Rama is in the world. The meaning of which s$loka, it says, is as follows, but no meaning is given. Cn. 179 of 1190, says that Ballala was a lion to the elephant the Malava king, the uprooter of the Gurjjara king’s kingdom, putter down of the pride of the Andbra king, a thunderbolt to the rock the Ahira king, a rana-bhairava to the Varila king. In order still farther to sow seeds for the growth of his glory, he prepared the ground by conquest, and from Soratiir as far as Belvola manured it with the bodies of the myriads of brave warriors of the Sévuna army, thus making it fit to be turned up by the ploughshares of the cultivators. The fortified places he rapidly took were— Virata-raja’s city, Kurugddu, the Matanga hill, Dhorevadi, Gutti, Guttavolalu, Uddhare, Kaladi, Bandanikke, Ballare, Sorattir, Erambarage, Haluve, Manuve and Lokkigondi, all of which are in the Bombay country or the north-west of the Mysore. The composer of this inscription was Jannayya. B1.204 and The AKk. B, both of 1194, describe the attacks on Kurugdd and Lokkigundi. latter was defended by Jaituga (the Yadava king), and seemed invulnerable, with high ramparts and lofty bastions on which were mounted astonishing ﬂag— staves. B1.11Q2 says that Ballala was as powerful as Nriga, Nala, Nahusha, Yudhishthira, Sagara, Bhagiratha, Dilipa, Purukutsa, Ayuh, Gaganachara, Bharata, Rama and others ..ya in which ? Vikkeya was, Hanugal in which Kovana was, Lokkigundi in which Pokkili-Saivunas? were firmly established, the great Pandya’s hill, considered impossible to capture,—these like letters written on water, the wind of Poysala’s march blew away. Ak. 118 also of 1194, shews the king had taken up his residence in Baguli. Through the excellent manage- ment of the general Madhuha or Madhusfidana the kingdom was in a state of great prosperity. The treasury was filled with wealth; the city with elephants, horses, women and jewels; the agrahiras and puras with learned Brahmans; and all the land with wealth of cows, increase of grain, and crowds of population. The composition of this inscription was revised by the great poet Trivikrama, who is also mentioned in others. Ak. 104 of 1196, shows the king On the east he living at Erambarage (Yelburga in the Nizam’s dominions). had shaken Kafchi, on the west he had made the ocean roar, while the great Chéra country rose up and fled, and the whole of the Pindya king’s country took refuge in forests, entering even those with fear. Ak, 23 of 1197, repeats this. Next year, according to Bl.'7%, he was living in Kukkanfir-koppa. Moistening his sword with the blood of his enemy the Pandya king, he whetted it on the grindstone the head of Billama, and sheathed it in the mouth of Jaitugi. The following year he was living at Huligere (Ak. 1083). The priest of the temple in this inscription was a son of NAgarasi-pandita, described as a 1) This designation seems to be of special interest in connection with Shikarpur 154 (see Ind. Ant. XIX, 144). XXII INTRODUCTION, promoter of the Lakuldgama-samaya. Hn. 189 6f 1200, shows the king in residence at Vijayasamudra. This in Cn. 172 is called the rdjadhdni or royal city, and is said to be on the bank of the Tungabhadra. It is evidently the same as the Vijayapur of Cn. 244, which is said to be Hallavir. He was residing in the same place in 1205, 1209, 1210 and 1211 (Cn. 181, Ak. 40, Cn. 172, 244, Ak.137). I find a ‘Hulloor’ in the maps, on the Tungabhadra in Rani-Bennfir taluq, and this may be the place. Bl. 72 of about 1200, states that the king had latticed windows of stone and other accessories made for the Belur temple. Cn.151 of about the same date, records the death of Sripala- yogindra. Cn. 205 brings to our acquaintance the senior queen Chola- mahadévi, regarding whom we have a touching story. She was ruling Kembéla, when it was reported to her that some wicked persons at Béviir had used hard words about her. She thereupon ordered it to be attacked and Kéta-malla was killed in the assault. Feeling compunction for this, she sent two of her chief men to the family, saying,—We have caused pain to our children; go and encourage them with our words, and in the presence of the sixty families of Kembala console Kéta-malla’s son and make to him the grant of a rent-free estate.” Cn. 265 contains a curious account of an architect or builder named Stotakachari, and his son who was a priest. AKk. 40 of 1209, speaks of Uma- dévi’s kingdom and says that her minister was Kuméara-Panditayya, and Cn. 172 of the same date, says that he was the son of Ballala and Uméa-dévi. But Cn. 243 of 1210, states that Narasimha was the Yuvarija, and praises the beauty and virtues of his sister Sovala-dévi. According to numerous inscriptions Narasimha’s mother was Padmala-Dévi (see Bl. 115). Cn. 244 gives a long account of the minister Késava or Késirdja, and states that his ancestors were all ministers to the Hoysala kings,— Rama, to Vinayaditya; his son Sridhara, to Ereyanga; his sons Mallidéva, Damarija and KéSavarija, to Vishnu- varddhana; Malla’s sons Madhava, Bettarasa and Dama, to Nirasimha; among Betturaja’s sons was Késiraja. Hn. 31 shows the king in 1211 moved to Raya. . pattana. Bl. 1368 in 1217 speaks of the queen Kétala-Dévi and her kingdom. But Bl. 115 shows that the king also had a junior queen called Abhinava-Kétala-dévi. Hn. 61 shows the king encamped at Nidugal-durga® in Sire-nad in 1218. An account is given of a great officer of the king’s who was a rija by right in the K&Smira country. Cn.211a of probably the same year, places the king at Nalliir-koppa. Ak, 7 of 1220, contains an account of how Récharasa, the eminent councillor of the Kalachurya-kula, placed himself under Ballala’s protection, and hearing of the steadfastness of the thousand families of Jains in Arasiyakere, he set up there the Sabasrakiita- chaityblaya and endowed it, with the sanction of the king. Arasiyakere is styled the southern Ayyavale. Its Brahmans were learned in the védas, the 1) Now in Pﬁ.vagada taluq. INTRODUCTION. XXII1 guards brave, the traders wealthy, the fourth caste df unshaken speech, the women beautiful, the labourers submissive, the temples ornaments to the world, the tanks deep and wide, the woods full of fruit, and the gardens full of flowers. Cn. 2116 states that Balldla-Déva being of full age, established Narasimha in the kingdom and went to heaven. This was in 1220, as Cn.172b states that Narasimha was crowned on the 18th of April in that year. Ballala was thus at least 55 years of age at his death and had reigned 47 years. Coincident with his death, it appears, was the self-sacrifice of the prince Lakshma, recorded on a pillar near the Hoysalésvara temple at Halebid, bearing at its base the interesting inscription Bl.112. Kuvara-Lakshma was Ballala’s minister and general, cherished by him as his son. “ Between servant and king there was no difference; the glory and marks of royalty were equal in both.” « His wealth and his life Kuvara-Lakshma devoted for the gifts and victories of vira-Ballala-Déva, and conquered the world for him as far as the southern ocean.” «Of the sixty-four branches of learning there was not one of which he was ignorant: of only two things was he ignorant,—how to say no to suppli- cants, and how to suffer defeat.” He had received the decorations of the fodar and the pende (jewelled anklets). His wife was Suggala-Dévi, who also wore a fodar on her left foot as a sign of devotion to her husband. He had a He set up company of a thousand warriors, vowed to live and die with him. this vira-3dsana, on which, as evidence that Garuda alone was his equal in fidelity to his master, images of himself and of Garuda were equally engraved thereon. « While all the world was praising him as the founder of the greatness and increase of king Balldla and the cause of his prosperity, —the dandésa Lakshma, together with his wife, mounted up on the splendid stone pillar, covered with the poetical vira-sdsana, proclaiming his devotion to his master: and on the pillar they became united with Lakshmi and with Garuda.” The sculptures on the pillar point unmistakably to suicide, being all figures of men with swords cutting off their own arms and legs, and even their own heads®. The next king Narasimha II was crowned on the 18th of April 1220 (Cn.1720), and in the same year, farther said to be the first year of his reign (Bl. 115), he and his mother Padmala-Dévi granted endowments for the temple of Kédarésvara at Dorasamudra or Halebid, which had been erected by his father Ballala-Déva and his father’s junior wife Abhinava-Kétala-Dévi. From Bl. 118 it appears that an attack by a Bijjana was repulsed in the same year. The king’s usual titles are as given in Cn.19% of 1223, namely, —uprooter of the Magara kingdom, displacer of Pandya, establisher of the Chola kingdom. He is said to be, by his victorious expedition to the east, in the enjoyment of a wealth of elephants, horses, jewels and articles never before acquired. His minister was Amita, whose son was Ballala, and this father and son were the 1) This is no doubt also the explanation of Kp. 9 and 10 of later dates (see Vol.IV). XXIV INTRODUCTION. king’s chief supporters?). Cn. 208 says: why describe his forcible capture of Adiyama, Chéra, Pandya, Makara (or Magara), and the powerful Kadavas? Rather describe how he lifted up Chéla, brought under his orders all the land as far as Sétu, and pursuing after the Tri-Kalinga kings, penetrated their train of elephants. His queen Kalala-Dévi had by this time (1223) borne his son Soyi or Somésvara-Déva, to whom the king’s sister Sovala-Dévi was like a mother (see Ak.123). Hischief accountant was- Visvanatha, a Brahman of Lokkagundi in Belvola, whose eldest brother 13vara-déva claims to have taught the king letters and accounts and made him proficient in arts, while Visvanatha himself was so clever that he could write the letters with both hands, and perform a hundred avadhdnas (or mnemonic feats) so that the learned who examined him nodded their heads (in approval). He obtained a copper $asana for an agrahara from the king when the latter was marching against Magara, and in the royal camp pitched at the koppa of Choidavadi was holding a festival on adding to his necklace the emerald which came from Munivaraditya. Bl. 151 of 1227, says that he had protected Chola, captured Magara’s elephants and wealth and uprooted him, and reduced the Pandya and Pallava kings to the condition of servants. Ak. 81 is a memorial of a woman who performed sahagamana, owing to the Mahadévi having put her husband to death. Cn.204 tells us that in 1228 the king was ruling the Gangavadi, Nolambavadi, Banavase and Kadambalike provinces, with Nangali on the east, Koiigu on the south, Alva- khéda on the west, and the Heddore on the north, as his boundaries. He now had a son named Ereyanga by Gaurala-Dévi, the daughter of one of his body- guards. Hn. 84 of about 1230, says that on his expedition to the north the Tungabhadrd was filled to the banks with streams of blood, owing to his slaughter of Vikramapala, Pavusa and others, and the bloodshed of the Sévuna army. BIL.'74 says that his sword, which he had soiled with the brains of Vikramapala and Pivusa, he cleansed with the hot blood of Makara, and setting up Chola, who was covered up by the dust from the feet of hosts of enemies, he acquired fame as the establisher of Chola and the destroyer of Pandya. BI. 288 is a Sanskrit couplet inscribed on the Hoysalésvara temple at Halebid, the author of which describes himself as the poet Vaijanna. I have assumed that he may be the Védartha Vaijanatha-bhatta mentioned in Ak. 123. This inscription describes the king as encamped in 1234 at Ravitadana-kuppa, while on a victorious expedition over Pandya. His sword being Vésugi, and his arm Mandara, by violently churning the ocean the army of the hostile Magara, Narasimha obtained jewels of elephants and jewels of horses. When this uprooter of 'the Magara king and establiéher of the Chola 1) This inscription contains a description of the ocean, followed by an account of Jambu-dvipa, Méru, Bharata-varsha, the Kuntala-désa and the Hoysala-nad. One verse on the ocean (I. 40-42) is quoted in Kdvyasdra as from Gunavarmma’s Sidraka. — N— i SRS & W L & e W ety : Ceminy o N 5 s o e T ~ by ., W . s vk * e S e PN é&%%z&%@?} T o e - 1 *e 89 ot s$b e 5 % . i ie&f/ *eee B H % & B e . ¥ 2ES m Mm m N O X ¥ BEevow o o) e R i e e e $ ”W 3§ - - e 8 s L ¥ %3 e e sesR = ] N - b P ri & : m Ay L m W e u'n f A % S ol - . A &M ,uﬁ.' A o Lo .. o ¥ &R BN * i ol o0 . Fres ML b Az Svid ..MM A, X e i L i) i a ¥ 4 o m.q, e i sk £5y R gt e ORI = ne sy B L S N “f S 2 Y # i J 8 i & s . W — e ey & N R 2 5 R e - W N A e - H ALESVARA RS MPLE HALEBID- NOQRTHFEACE A 12 S e A5 B 90 e ! 4 e = £ 5 @ e g, e el o e . e axe o % iy i S i o e 5 o )» 2 3 i e o % ey o o £y o 3 = ,j g0 - ¥ i £ g o s o . ) s B "Z i b o o £ G e H ¥ o = e 5 L i 2 5 “: o X fl fon E;g % i s G 2 o s . g v £ £ 5 5 o i & i i 3 g et LR o i el G o S e P i & Ay Y S o s e e e Sk S 4 e 4 5 e = S b 2 . 5 T oy A b o s b ot e s Y 5 i: % £ A ‘. i 5 o % ;7 £ 7 2, e oL ¥ £ L2 S 5 By S T~ £ 23 s o % " - e b bigs o L 2 i 0 L 2% % 2 % B o . ) 2 w5 e B/ B 7o o o j o B * s el fo o b % P o o 2 = i iz e ;- S e & s 3 28 b a8 é&;, it i 2 i o o R et o 3 g 53 =y i . o e ks e % &, s i = e o s e e e i e o Y B i i - v =5 o - 2 % s E e 5 T R X, s g i o o 5 H B, 55 ¥ i s e 0 b % ot ke : e o & Eﬁf{l 6o S A o % i i i 2 e 5. i T i = o i 2 e 2 7 1 Fia i b3 % o ’% K R 5 Fee 0 o A L 8.2 s 3 ik N Sl o i St s 0 o 2 3 . Sy e L e iy é;%z'?» ol £ e G o i) e > 3 e o 2 b 5 :’a S . i 5 2 4 o i Z“ 2% 2is i = Sk o 50 e St P b i v e = o5 e o ) oy i e iy & s oy S o i e L sk o /. L RS 08 2 gl i = e e S . e s e e s &~ e o ¥ s 29 o & - ! 7 % > i i S s o g % 2 o L 8 - S a i ot 5 ¢ ot i o e 5 P ki Shy b i 5 SR i i ey i o L & # i i < S £ b £ e e b 3 o = 2 s o i i, b2 - phe g % b 2 i A Ty o e o i b ‘& % e i = L g5, “‘f T e = e R = % % . i BT ks i 152 i’ o B 2 e % S i3 :\; i it 3 P i i o v i i * e & o) i / Y 5 5 s D S i 48 e s S L = & i3 B i 5 e it 5 e el ey i o i 2 q,zfgwy = e T :’ﬁ:}:ﬁ i B g ek 7 iy o e i it . o e o N 2 de i B BT o B - 23 c 5 % S s S 5 S W s 6 A o o 3 i o Vo . i . - 2 s iy T b S e 2 g £ A i 2 o5 he S TN i &3 % 3 Fi i % 5, s s i & i . i ) B i £, % = i e o 2 e e X & o S Ha o e e i P 2 o B 3 A e Beis & = et A < i S0 i s : . g L 2 i = S5 X & Sl g g o 5 o i o S ¢ s 2 e 2 85 A b o e 5 By H ol Fa e i :“ i Ry 5 4 by s i i o = 7 e s o o o5 Pl i = gty B &2 o & o bt £ R 20 A s i ey Ve S e i i . B o % R % o e % 8 5 et s - S S i i a o A, 5 e o 55 ﬁsaga #: 65 b el 5 % s o S S e i o 3 & 2l e i gt X o e . R 2 2 i s 5 e o SR = e o HE e o i i > Sl o o3 Snds B ru LA 5 i e o 5 b b 7 i 4 : o W Bt 25 o - NG Swie o o Ed e > o % e 7 ’s & i B o R S e 353 % Bt 7 s 2o i A SESE G i & i % i % a1 o ’;: & 2 - B35 :‘: a5 5 e i e ke 5 (i 57 % it 3 % i bk b ¥ bt 5, i o o i g&é e iy o 2 s % et & 505 s LS e 7e e ¥ B 2 S N = (< 22 . s R A Sl : e 2 ! X s % i 5, & % i S X i oot £ e x o e . s i o o G o e et ok v i o ) e et o £ L - oo 3 foiss e * 75 :’@, eV - £ i 3 P ! X 6o = e i % - S > e S 6 ¥ A it S 4 2 i s f‘ 7 e 2. = 75 e Fe o, i i = Sty 2 o Dt i i S % e o e v o3 e L 7 = B 2 Y P o or i Ao S e b i o i = i = i i o e S i i ) o e i e & T v o e g e G S i e & Ges £ ;?f” 5 s i G e At 5 e i i = e s S i i ) - j o Ry iy i i S B % o % e o e ) . 2 o - o b i T 14 k. o ik e ¥ % o SNy A ) e o i) : £ (,; g o ‘ i 2oy ol & 0 A& % i 3 A by i 2 i . 2 o 7 ey g i e oo : i o e o o o “‘2: o ot o 294 i g 24 2 > Al e N > % e = s e 5 2% b v =7 ATl i & i s 55 i 2 e i3 s e % o i ik e = ot 5 o =0 s o £t > i 2 & i :: i 5 o R 5 5 s 2 o e S - diis = e o % e & 4 b 0 & i = i : s v o i bhig s it N i ey i B 2 15 i i pe. 5 = o e 2 z S i 5 o B “ e cag . s s 5 e ¥ - T i o Wy &% = 0 el - e Ty »\ L s > 7 s = e 4 i e e i o % 48 i s o S e : &5 % o Tt o w a5 A i o i % :S e G 2o 7 % s 4 et it i e 5 et 75 s i e R o i o 2% e G Gaos i S % i S 2 3 o g b e % 6 o Sl o i My i o E o ] ek b = = ; A& e it % i & . cr i 59 e 5 - 2 2k 7 e o1 ot e o £ e R & et S5 it N o FA 2 3 = 2 SR 2 i % ok i s & 2 o i o s AP i e a8 i % e 5 5 i T ey e : o = - 7 v = 5 e x4 5 i - = e xFh e i e 3 b i A = b P o 2 i e gsﬁ 23 & o i 3 - gt & n i 2 s o o - s i e fd‘ o e 3 - e 2 o o 7 %v e ik - 2 S G o o o o oy T g bt v < £y " 2 5 2 f % o o o g i i = 5 v 5 s % i al o s o P s T : :‘; o 7 &, ! s i :: 3 - B % Lo i3 o o s & o0 ﬁ&' % b G s e o T B - AT N 2 ! 1 4 5 0 T a1 o o s B £ S5 S L2 Y LR i i s i S 2, s o & 2 ) Ao i3 B ey . > a5 = o o o4 5 %t .{3 e s s % Ty b oy b 5 = e 23 % 5 b 3 i o B i " “ e s % i e g o s 7, 7 ot % v . & e ot 0 o 7y e Bh £ % Fha i 5 s o % pis s ey R LS Ty Lol e g E: P N g e 24 A b A G s, G e (e o A T & i i . 2 He ik e 6 foig o i 5 “ £ b i 0 4 & P £ =5 23 g g2t A Sl 4 e 3 8 : B . A = ik £ - ;’»9‘ - o - 5 Yo e W Vil P i 3 e = e - -3 & S S0 b i i B i b £ & “ % e g i 3 i 2 . il A 2 o > i, 5 7 & ! = s i e ] oo = & . o i o i i % WA v % e & 3 5 s o 5 23 i e a3 et & i INTRODUCTION. XXV king came forth, the sea roared out with the sounds of great fish, sharks and alligators, saying to the Pandya kings,—give up all, and live in peace as his servants. Ak. 82 of the same date says he was a wild-fire to the forest of the Chakrakiita fort, thunder to the goose the pride of Kidava-Raya, Indra to the mountain the pride of the Pandya champion, establisher of the Chdla kingdom. The Poysala country is described as having from ydjana to yojana towns surrounded with gardens, tanks filled with lotus, and groves for travellers to rest in. A very interesting account is given of a merchant from Kérala, named Damoddara-Setti, who was greatly honoured in the Poysala kingdom. He was a native of Kolemuka to the west of which is the Péréru river, and was an expert in the examination of goods and animals. Soma-Déva is first met with in Ak. 123, dated 1237. He is said to have uprooted Rajéndra-Chéla in battle, but gave him protection when he claimed refuge. But in this year he was engaged in a victorious expedition over Kadava-Riya, and encamped at the koppa of Mangala. The inscription was composed by Visvanatha whose accomplishments have been stated above, and was engraved by the royal draughtsman (rdya-sitradhdri). Ag. 12 describes the king in 1248 as a lion to the elephant Kalinga, a wild-fire to the forest the Sévuna king, Agastya to the ocean Malava, uprooter of the Magara king- dom, setter up of the Chdla kingdom, a right hand in saving the Pandya-kula. Cn. 238 of the following year, says that from his elephants continually piercing the clouds, they poured forth their floods and filled the Tambraparnni river; while the numbers of pearls scattered in it from the temples of his enemies’ elephants were washed down to the ocean and filled it with astonishment. His general Brahma forced the enemies, by destroying their groves, towns and chhatras, to take refuge in Luldya-Lakshmanagara, under the scanty shade of trees the branches of which had been broken off by buffaloes. Ak.108 of 1255, says that the king, surrounded by Brahmans satisfied with the Adéranya- garbha, tuld-purusha and many other great gifts, the destroyer of the Magara and Kadava kingdoms, the saviour of the Chdla and Pandya kingdoms, with ﬁhe rank of universal emperor (sdrvvabhawma) was in the residence of Kannantr. This has been identified (by Dr. Hultzsch) with a place near Srirangam, and We have here a farther is also called in some inscriptions Vikramapura. account of the Maleyala merchants from Kulamtika in Kérala previously mentioned. The first to be named is Kunje-Setti of Padiytr. When Ballala was marching to attack Uchchangi, it appears that he did not approve of it, and forced the army to retire by the discharge of his arrows as if it had been rubbed out. The king was so struck with admiration at his bravery that he sent for him and bound on him the crown of a subhata or good warrior. His son-in-law was Arasiri Kondanambi, who had safras erected in Harihara, Sétu, Panduranga, and Varanasi, and made gifts in all the famous bathing places. D XXVI INTRODUCTION. His younger brother was Damddara, a great devotee of Vishnu and most profuse donor of gifts. But he had another younger brother, Kunjanambi, who was an expert in testing all manner of gems. He made himself agreeable to both the Hoysala emperor in the south and Ballaha himself in the northY, and gained great credit as a truthful negotiator by effecting an alliance between the two kings. He at once supplied all the wants of the Malava, Kalinga, Chola and Pandya kings, so that no Setti was equal to Kunjanambi throughout the Hoysala kingdom. His son-in-law, from making gifts from a cart-load (bhandi) of money, was called Bhandinambi. = His son-in-law Kanda- nambi, had a son Kufija, who died young as a Jangama, and in his name his father, besides charitable works in other places, erected the Kunjésvara temple, And the making his daughter the Gana-kaméari Chandavve the proprietress. raja-guru RudraSakti-déva, the 120 temple priests, with all the Jiyas and mahd-Ganangalu, acknowledged her authority by binding on her a crown or vibhiiti-patta and giving her the rank of Gana-kumari, (daughter or princess of the ganas, the hosts or followers of Siva; the Jangamas)?. Bl. 78 of 1254, is a grant by Narasimha III, but signed S6mésvara. Bl. 125, however, later in the same year, shows that Narasimhha was then on the throne. He paid a visit to the Vijaya-Parsva basadi at Halebidu and read the genealogy of his line in the former $4sana granted to it (no doubt Bl. 124). He was the son of Somésvara by Bijjala-Rani (B1. 92) and to this basadi he made grants on the occasion of his upanayana (or initiation by binding on the sacred thread), which took place on the 25th of February 1255. This ceremony, in the case of Kshatriyas®, is performed between the ages of 11 and 22. According to Kd. 100 (Vol. VI) the date of his birth seems to have been the 11th of August 1240. He was now therefore in his fifteenth year. Cn. 269 Also says that he was known as sdhitya-sarvvajia (omniscient in literature). that being steady as a boy, on his being of age (or else in the desire that he should be firmly established from boyhood)*, with the king Soéma’s approval he assumed the splendid crown for the protection of the Hoysala kingdom. We know from other records that a partition of the kingdom took place at SomésSvara’s death, whether arranged by him or by the respective claimants to the throne. The result was that while Narasimha retained possession of the ancestral kingdom, with its capital of Dorasamudra, the Tamil provinces and the Kolar district fell to the share of his half-brother Ramanatha (the son of Dévala-mahadévi), who, from Cn. 281 it may be inferred, had Kannantir as his capital. But, as might be expected, the two sometimes came into collision. o S ) Probably the Sévana or Yadava king Kandhara is meant. ?) Some of these Maleyala merchants are again mentioned in later reigns, Ak.109, Bl. 89. %) Bl.17 says that Vishnavarddhana was of the Kshatriya-kula. 4 Saisavade susthirateyam bayisikeyolu. INTRODUCTION. XXVII Accordingly, in Cn. 2068, we find Narasimha in..rtiviiru, engaged in fighting with Ramanatha. Also in Bl.'74 we are pointedly informed that the king was residing in his own Hoysala country, in the proper capital Dorasamudra, which his father had stored with the riches of the kingdom. Cn. 269 farther informs us that on Nérasimha’s coming to the throne, having no fear of his arm, the great Sévuna king Mahadéva-Rane came and made war on him, but being unable to endure, left his cavalry force and fled in terror in a single night, saying ¢ Flight is best (paldyanam kusalam). Narasimha’s chief minister was Peruméale, who in sight of both armies had the javanike (curtain or tent) of Ratnapala carried away, and with his sword offered up his head to the Lakshmi of victory, whence he received the title of Javanike Narayana. The grant in this inscription was made for the Aindra-parvva (festival). In B1.98 we have a shrine of the goddess Nimbaja set up in the Hoysalésvara temple in 1261, and a grant made for it in 1270 (BL. 92). From Ag. 21 it appears that the king made the grant of a village in Kongu-nad for so distant a god as Visvésvara of Benares. Bl. 150 informs us that he had a son named Malli-Déva. Bl. 164 and 165 contain records of a formidable invasion in 1276, which was repelled. In the name of the Sévuna king Rama-Déva, his general Saluva-Tikkama, assisted by Jeyi-Déva and Harapala, and strengthened by the army of Irungdla (the chief of Nidugal in Pavagada taluq), suddenly came and encamped at Belavadi, which is to the north of Halebidu, saying «I will take Dorasamudra in only one minute”, and laid siege to the fort. But under the leadership of Chikka-Kéta, who was apparently a son of the king and with the heroic example of a chief named Anka (perhaps his son), a tremendous battle took place on the 25th of April 1276, resulting in a great victory over the enemy, who were driven back in confusion beyond Dummi, the hill on the Shimoga and Chitaldroog frontier. The badge (of honour) on Saluva’s face (or forehead) was damaged, and he fled saying «I am disgusted”, while Haripala was stricken with fear and Jeyi-Déva beat his mouth. From Ak. 149 it appears that RAmanitha made an attack on Singeya-dannayaka in Mannana-kdyil and killed him. Two years later we find in Bl. 187 Gajapati and Ramanitha united, falling upon NArasimha in a battle at Solefir, when some compromise seems to have been effected. Two years later again (Hn. 47) there was another fight with Ramanétha. And finally in 1290 (Cn. 232) Ramanatha raised an army and came to fight. In Bl. 166 we are informed that Chikka-Kéteya incurred the king’s anger and was arrested, while his ? superintendent of mines (dkara-mandalika) was dismissed from his treasury, and Ankeya (see above), who was master of the clothing of all the army, was also attacked. B1.90 speaks of a grant in 1281 for the o6kalé sprinkling of the god Hoysanésvara. In Ak.151 we find the king marching in 1285 against the Nidugal fort, and by destroying Bageyakere, breaking its pride. Ak.8 to 14 D* XXVIII INTRODUCTION contain some interesting accounts of a physician named Vaidya Dévapille, who like Dhanvantari was celebrated for his new art of medicine (ritfana-vaidya- kald) Ak. 13 implies that there was a prince named Sémésvara in 1288 The first inscription of Ballala 11l in this volume is Bl. 18 of 1292 Cn. 36 (Vol. VI) shows that he was crowned on the 1st of February 1292 There are not-many records of his reign, but we know that he went away to live in Unnamale (Tiruvannamale in South Arcot), and the Hoysala dominions were acain united under him. Bl.24 informs us that the wood-work of the dome in the Bélur temple was rotten and fallen, and the ministers had it repaired i 1298 Hn. 51 and 52 contain the first notice of the Mussalman invasions which overthrew the kingdom The Turukas are represented as marching against Dorasamudra in 1310. AKk. 66 shows the king residing in Virfipaksha- pattana 1n 1330 It is not clear what place this was, but it was in the Mysore country, and perhaps somewhere near Kanikatte, Ak. 81 records another attack of the Turukas in 1331 The last Hoysala inscription here is Ak.183 of 1338, in which we find the king directing the officer in command of his army at Barakfir to remain at his post, which he promises to do, and receives a grant in approval Vyayanagar. The Vijayanagar inscriptions begin with Ak. 159, dated 1343, which opens with an ultra-hyperbolic verse in praise of Siva Were Sarada, it says to take for all time the earth as a leaf on which to write them, a twig from the tree of the gods as a pen, and the ocean as a cup of black ink, even so she would not exhaust the sum of thy virtues, I3a. HN. 7 states that Sangama, the founder of the line, had by h1s union with Sarada (BL. 3) five sons, Harihara, Kampa, Bukka, Marapa and Muddapa The eldest son, who was the first king, is called in Cn. 256 Haryapa, and it says that he appointed his younger brother Bukka-Rija as yuva-raja In Ag. 68 Bukkanna seems to be called his son and he himself ? Hukkanna His original name, according to tradition, was Hakka Hn. 19 says that Bukka’s eldest son was Tippa-Réja, who ? captured Uchchangi, and had a wife Singara-Dévi Bukka-Rija on coming to the throne, Cn. 256 says, eclipsed all past and future kings When he was reigning, the earth brought forth abundantly, all troubles ceased the people were happy, and wealth increased Having conquered all the world, he built the splendid city of Vijayanagari, where with the Tungabhadri as his footstool and Hémakiita as his throne, he was seated like Virfipaksha for the protection of the earth His minister was Muddappa, to whom he committed the burden of the kingdom and remained at ease like Vasudéva Though he had many wives, his favourite one was el 2. :&J " o R e P N w/ T LY “ A ,:‘ g, LY 1 -~ L] 5, A 3 f“f,) b . ¥ £ 0 §A b MR ¢ f,“ " L | ¥ - > Nty 2 ¥, why L e Ed ¥ @ M o b #o g “r bt P e g £ 4 e ) b "oy s a o h T RO 4 3 3 P s e 1 - \? i 12 be /\ki:{ SR X N . AT o P 3 ), & ——y ) S @ # 3 ./., kL)) ¥ 72 S W ¥< "~ i & N 3 i @& 2 C praS: A4 E 3 L oy - D B L A e N " : 2 o4 e R 2 e g HE - - vk P 2% & 3 e, gy R L Ll am Y A ! b 3 oy ~ X o ; s T g o [ gL o iy e ol — ! &3 2 o 3 ; SN 3 f 1 SV e N . & N ol «,‘,,10 . = 3 o o > ¥ S 3 - Byt b T ] i ansait o 2% ’:/ aaf 2400 L0 vl 2 = o ? T W Gh ™ 44 4944 :’ 5 QT ool “L ?2 3 EEE L] £ re bt P & X EER] g % H -y -.. j.‘ I e S e i, & "‘=gL L [§! ,.Hl-;-a v i 280 Aaan rege AR K S RGYRNLY e ; 0 . i P 4 = '1 i DA e A v ; B T v/ ¥ e (27 5. P irs ey - = — £ v~ 3 18 A ; Y o 2 Ak it A e STl N o e i J | 4 b e - T - - —. AT i o g e e e — et T e B ema So e . e Rl it o — Sl — — = e . X S g T DB o e e O i e o e W (. i N i s \:\_\ e o o P e e B, = i) Sp—— o N s TG w - 3 o i = ’n-\' ez :; — e it \h*ﬂ L e CHENNARSES AVA . TEMPLE, BELEUR L > R i o T 23 it 2 g 7 5 i~ 5 3 S : h *5 : v - i % % X Ao 2':‘ 7 1 b # 4 b 5 A = ‘f g 3k 9 o b A0 i 3 = v o 52 z % e 12 & L ek % 5§ A % & i B 7% &2 Ly k5 i % 7 Foa s 3 i i 2 3 o & e 3 k2 & e 57850 3 s 4 ¥ ) S St B3 3 ¥ 73, 3 ! 4" = o o = i £ i G X 3 o G o % ¥ 7 “ e s i ik = e i £ 5 5 i % $38 B 3 e 4 - 7 ex A Y o L % 3 s Fes 5 o 7z &g o e e s & e iy (% A &, & i e s 55 2 2 3 S8 : e Hvi 2 3 5 % 7 o i i & o et i ‘: 3 2% b e, 35 o % i % < oo Lo e Ly 3 & v RS 5 P = > ha 4% o & e s & 3 5 & % L e o3 @ b v 4 2% L7 s 3.5 7 2 o 27 LY 25 3 % ) ke & 23 e 3 = 4 a e o % L:: 5 & = 2% 2 e e o 7 L b & % %, Y& e e ¢ s B o X 7, e f’ n : 2 s s i W b r 7 < v 4% yoy * T i e % s Seas ¥ 2 i g 5 e 47 7 \:‘I > o to e 5% % 7 o j 35 7 et 3 i P &% = 2 5 % e % £ % e b ‘»’2@ g g3 % < o ek i 2 G l%_; i i b 3 s ity e o it 2 0 i S e i B 4 3 e = % ] 2 Ens %% ?i"l A A e 425 i g P 2, 7 & 7y 5 i )}; i 5 s Sie, & i fovss by b5 5 % & Sl i A2 A ) 33 ¥ %, = v 5 e3¢ P> ; e fias g je 7 e e S e e £ id Gl P % % ¥5s A b5 3, i £ iR 7 D i B A & 5 = 3 o = =5, 5 T} ik i 23 ol ;} iy £ i & o £ i % A E A s NS £ 2 ke RO i 7 Z i AE £ &3 ges i & P it ik . i % % ¢ # & e % 2 7y 3 [ 5) 5o % [ iy o 7 = & 2 i A 52 e ¥ s {2 58 2 o & i 3 A2 % 43 2 7 % & i Lo i - # 5 i Le s L a5 % o e 5 L £ e o & = % y 3 £3 5 ! 5 5 - % o g 2 £y P A P ) B e s - S £ ol X e 5% e i 2 Ao 0 Sr Ak o, 3 % % Sl P 7 g %% o e Rt e 3 e * % » 5 7 e o 5 % 4 u 3 P Vi i S 5 . V3 i 45 = o = Gt i oAl G : : 2T i 5 S : 5 % G i & 5 ol % B e Ay b %5 & 3 i e o s % 2 % 5, s % - a8 e AR s a5 el i 5 S g3 2 i Ki o5 2 b e 0 .7 527 o e a8 3% b s £ o g 2] i £33 i i e P Al 2 it £ 2 X B % vy R P e % sl & i v A s o k3 0% vL e A - ol 58 X o2 oA o B, b - Vo - 4 b o 03 o m’?f:‘" FABI, D i bz A s V& 7 gt s Tiges 5 % i = & B < S’f* e $92 Hats o zed 3 St P e = X g & SR 2t £ et T ot e K ‘7 7 B35 e B e =T 2 & & 553 N a3 2l A o L e L s %% 5 o 22t s ,*; 2 o i % i 2 S S5t 2 ‘.‘, %y Al RS 5 g 7 g i oy o s % e % 2% i P 2 & £ 5 S < 28 bRl £3 A biaya e s st T 7 5 i ”:‘A e i T 5 = < e 5 2R - oy #i2 . S 4 e o b e " 3. o 5 & 5 s 4t 3 - o 42 b £ B o oo €5, o % ‘. 4 ¥ S ?‘k X e o i R X 3 i g ot e 2 % 5 i e g 5 % & L By i sk v £ A £ 5e . O 7 it 2 % B ‘b; Y ey e % i % § A by i o e 5. A A9 Sk o - o 03 R 2 el Gl o i s 5 5 P14 2 2 it Pe s 5 s & o i &% £ 5 S o s 3 3 e i 7 SRS e 32 7 At Aol A i S % =E % it )}?, Fo o & 4 £ e s & % 57 i 2% s & ) & 25 &2 N4 %i ;r ] i i t 45 . s Vi 0 [ i T i S g Y A iy & 4 4 s i iy P S B, o s o 3 3 ) 0 i) S S L7 7 o % ok S M} £5N s $ % & - 7% o 0 Ei2 E% Zs 54 o5 o bt i =% €3 % ) i e A % =% A2 P Vs i 7 5 s 74 55 d o 2 it = v s b o 45 i i it x S £ 53 B o i st s fe o ki s s 3 52 s s % < 7 if &x $c : Cs FRDY 3 i »; ! i e 5 AN 7 £ 2 b e 2 o s % 9 i n 5 i = 7 R, %3. 58, i o A % fu 3 3 % b A €3 . S i Lo e Y3 ol z g A4 o 5 o L 4273 e o R g ki it i £ i % i i s v 7S $ ke S % Y &5 o o 7 3 5 £ L v G i 55 i & = o i ooy 243 43 il a7 5 % g I. 2 -i = L X i 3 e < o 3oy 3 5 2 ) e Ay £ 4 5 5 e * B F 52,088 % £ % % 3 5 2 o 58 e =5 S A st o e e e ¥ o o L i Sy i & e 3% o 95 L5 i 5% & P oo 5 B 3 o 258 (A % 24 e i e 2 i 2 2 2y 2 L o & s 5 &0 = o o o s e e 2%, S A £3 Sl N ) e 72 el 71 yel &5 iy 4 & o, 2 s o i Lo 4 5 A i i :%g’ SR ® o b B ?g}'t 5 id ok e = o e £ ) ks s P07 2 W o ¢ i ¢ S i s - * - By % 5 G o 5. £ o e i3 b i e 338 5 A S e £ ¥ < b v & e % 4 % & TR 1, 3 S DA G Sl S s 4 % "iﬁ P j 8 83 I e | N s % LEE 2 & i oo S 27 kot 5 e %, N i % i 2 W 5 e i i ek =5 I oAl o3 B RPES o i ) 7 3% 504 i ) & b 7 L s 5 % 4 o 20 ( o fx #, & el % or S e o o & 3 £ 2 ! f o a5 s ok )\Q{o‘b i Rl st e I o o 3y 2 o 7, ) o o Y, % 55 A3 $3 % ;: 7 iz o o R & oy e ! =% o 35 g o 5 5 s 7 T Qs 5 % e o B s e i 0 B o o & o X 2 495 % s % i 55 S Lt L o ey e e o e 3 T & 2 o g 0%, i - e & o 7% T 5 i Pty G T a5y Z A 1% SRS 4 o s ! % : & vl ¥ BG 2 4 5 i & T s fog i B St P e - % % 5 @ K > b i 5 2 £ e 2 S 0% o N .E X INTRODUCTION. XXIX Honnayi. His exploits are thus described in HN.'7: — When his sword began to dance about on the battle-field, the faces of the Turushkas shrivelled up, Konkana Sankaparya was filled with fear, the Andhras ran into caves, the Gurjaras lost the use of their limbs, the Kambhojas’ courage was broken, the Kalingas suffered defeat. His successor was Harihara II, his son by Gaurambika (HN. 7). He was very liberal in bestowing the sixteen great gifts, and is credited (BL.75) with victory over Chola, Kérala and Pandya, while Bl. 148 says he protected the terrified Saurashtras, Angas, Kalingas, Vangas and Yavanas. Among the final verses of this inscription is one saying,—A work of merit done even by an enemy one should strive to maintain: the enemy indeed may remain an enemy, but a work of merit is an enemy to no one. Mudda continued as minister under Haribara also, and Bl.'75 contains an account of how the Salu-Mile-Banaja merchants, with various sects dependent on them, and all the Holiyas of Vijayanagari and 26 other towns (named) where fairs were established, resolved to pay him certain dues in return for his protection. Having assembled, they placed the diamond waisanige at the feet of the god Virtipaksha, and sitting down, entered into an agreement as to the dues they would pay, detailed at great length, on drugs, piece goods, grains, animals (among which are various kinds of horses, also prostitutes or female slaves). They at the same time conferred on him the prithvi-settitana or mayoralty of the earth. A final verse says,—If a thousand horse-sacrifices and truth be placed in the scales, truth will greatly outweigh the thousand horse-sacrifices. Bl. 52 informs us that the king in 1381 ordered the roof stones of the central chamber of the Béltir temple to be repaired. They had probably cracked, and the minister Kampanna had four pillars, with capitals, erected to support them. Bl. 63 states that in 1387, the lord Malagarasa, of the KaSmira-vamsa, had the broken kalasa on the tower repaired and gilded. BI1. 8, dated 1397, opens with an interesting and liberal-minded invocation of the god Késava, identifying him with the chief object of worship in every sect orthodox or - heterodox. He whom the Saivas worship as Siva, the Védantins as Brahma, ithe Bauddhas as Buddha, the Naiyayikas as Kartta, the Jainas as Arha, the ' Mimamsakas as Karmma,—that god Késava ever grant your desires. The attributions which follow seem clearly to indicate a contact with Christian teaching. The KéSava of Vélapuri, 1t is said, gives sight to the blind, raises up the poor to royal dignity, causes the lame to be the swiftest of the swift, makes the dumb eloquent, and the barren to be filled with offspring. The king was residing in the new great royal city Vijayanagara, and his general was Gunda, whose exploits are thus described: Into the flames of his valour the Yavana, Turushka and Andhra hostile kings fell like moths. Anga, Kalinga, Gurjjara, Pafichala, Saindhava, Andhra, Chola, Konkana and ? Kautaka, all XXX INTRODUCTION. tried to escape when he was placed at the head of the army. Having conquered the Kéralas, Taulavas, Andhras and ? Kutakas, he seized their wealth and gave it to his king. Dragging the elephant-like Saipa, Patheya and other proud Turushkas along by their hair in battle, he tied them up in his stables like monkeys; and besides them, seized by the throat the two .great tigers known as Jyéshtha and Kanishtha. He set up pillars of victory in the interior of all the 56 countries (named), and restored the grants which the Hoysana king Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti-Déva had made for this his family-god. He also rebuilt with seven storeys the gopura over the entrance, which Ganga-Salar, the Turushka of Kallubarage, had come and burnt, and set up a golden kalasa at 1ts summit. Hn. 133 brings us to Déva-Raya, who, it says, was crowned on the 7th of November 1406. In Hn. 18 he is called Bukka (II). Hn. 16 is a record of Mallikarjuna, and Bl. 185, of Virtipaksha. In Hn. 6 we have the genealogy of the second dynasty. Its origin is traced to Timma, renowned among the Tuluva kings. From him sprang Iivara, whose wife was Bukkama, and their son was Narasa. Quickly damming the Kavéri when in full flood, he crossed over and seized the enemy alive, took possession of the kingdom and of the city Srirangapattana, and erected a pillar of victory. Having conquered Chéra, Chola and Pandya, together with the lord of Madhura, the fierce Turushka, the Gajapati king and others, —he imposed his commands upon all the famous kings from the Ganges to Lanka, and from the rising to the setting sun. In Ramésvara and other chief sacred places he made the sixteen and other great gifts. From Tippaji and Nagala-Dévi were born to him Nrisiznha and Krishna- Raya. These two ruled successively, and a list is given of the great gifts they had made and of the places in which they were bestowed. The inscription, like many others of the same high-flown style, was composed by Sabhapati. Hn. 13 informs us that Krishna-Raya marched against Gajapati in 1516 and set up a pillar of victory on the bank of the Krishnavéni. The inscription records the grant of an agrahara by a chief named Dhananjaya, but concludes with an extraordinary and unusual verse, whose only connection is that it contains the name Dhananjaya. But my friend the late Pandit Réajagopala- chirya of Chik-Ballapur informed me that the original of the verse is different, and is given in the Bhdoja-prabandha as follows, among some relating to Asoka:— kutra tvam chalitosi Narada vada kshonyam kim asty adbhutam Sambho’bhiin marutim rumasya vijaya-prasthana-dhali-bharaih | nitf&é@ka—vipanna,-natha-virah(‘)dbhﬁtaih punah pirnatim Jalpd miirchhalati bhiitalé jana-kritas tad-vairi-kantasribhih Where hast thou been wandering Narada ? say, what is there wonderful in the earth ? Sambhu, the ocean was turned to dry land by the dust from his INTRODUCTION XXXI victorious march: but it was again filled up, the people in the earth say, by the tears of the wives of his enemies, caused by their separation from their husbands bereft through Asoka This is followed by another, as 10110ws, which seems ironical: — kim chitram trijagatau Narada-muné Vishnd Srinu jidpayé svargé Sakra-sad®’sti nritya-rahitam vahnih kshudham vaichhati | gopayaty Alakapatir nija-nidhin vévékti bhashyAm Phani jiané datri-guné su-karmani ranéshv éko’sty Asokd nripah | What wonder is there in the three worlds, Narada-muni ? Vishnu, listen, I will tell In Svarga Indra’s assembly is without dancing, fire has lost its appetite, Kubéra is guarding his own treasure, Phani (also a name of Patafjali) is expounding the Bhishya,—in wisdom, generosity, good deeds and wars Agoka is the only king HN. 19 gives these kings’ names as Narasimhavarmm and Krishnavarmma Cn. 187 gives an account of Basavi-dikshita, who had been guru to both the kings ISvara and Narasa, and performer of the wdjapéya and other great sacrifices for both Narasimha and Krishna-Raja With Cn. 187 we come to Achyuta-Raya It is Bl. 19%7 in his reign that gives us the name of Angadi, which I have identified with the Hoysala birth- place Soseviir Hn. 7 gives us the same important information as was obtained in Ng. 58 (Vol.1V) regarding the succession after Achyuta-Raya On the death of the latter, his son Venkata-Riya came to the throne, but soon died Then it was that Sadasiva-Raya, the son of Ranga and Timmawmba, was anointed to the throne by Rama-Raja, his sister’s husband, and the chief ministers? He brought into subjection the whole land from Sétu to Himéadri, and ruled for a long time The Kambhoja, Bhoja, Kalinga, Karahata and other kings acted as servants in his female apartments The inscription concludes with the genealogy of Rama-Raja He was descended from Nanda of the Lunar line through king Chalikka and Bijjaléndra Then came SOomi-Déva, who captured seven hill-forts His grandson, master of Araviti-pura, was the king Pinnama, whose son was the king Araviti-Bukka, whose wife was Ballambika [heir son was Rama-Raja, who by his wife Lakkimbikd, had a son Sri-Ranga- Raja His wife was Tirumalambikd, and their son was Rama-Raja, whose younger brothers were Tirumala-Raja and Venkatidri-Raja The remaining Vijayanagara inscriptions belong to Sri-Ranga-Réaya, (Bl.1 dated 1578), Venkatapati-Raya (Bl. 145, dated 1607), and five of Sri-Ranga- Raya II (B1.80, dated 1659, 196, 81, 122, and Hn. 40, dated 1663) In the first he is said to be the son of Gopala-Raja and grandson of Araviti Rama- Raja-Ranga-Raja In the second he is said to be the son of Gopala-Rija, but grandson of Narasapa-Raja and great-grandson of Araviti Rama-Raja-Verka- 1) Sadasiva was thus the nephew of Achyuta-Riya, though called his son in Hn.15 ard 2 XXXII INTRODUCTION. tadri-Raja. He was seated then on the jewel throne in Ghanagiri (Penugonda). In BI. 81 and 122 of 1660, he was on the throne in Vélapuri or Bélar, and his descent is given as just above stated. Hn.40 winds up with a verse saying that,—chariots and armies maintained by property taken from Brahmans will in time of war crumble away like a bridge built of sand. Jadvagal. Among the inscriptions are a few relating to some of the minor chieftains of the District. Thus we have the rulers of Javagal (Arsikere taluq) in Ak.2 under date 1515. They claim to be of the Lunar race, and descended from Channa. His son was Timma, whose son was Nanjéndra, also called Rayana. His son was the Bhairava who was ruling the Yamasila (the Sanskrit equivalent of Javagal) country at the date mentioned, when he caused the great tank of Bayirasamudra to be made. Durgga. Next we have the ruler of Durgga, the modern Mahirajandurga (Hassan His name was Rangappa-Nayaka. But in Vol. VI taluq) in 1595 (Ak. 60). the line goes back to 1371 (Mg. 87) when Bodha-mahadéva was on the throne, possibly the donor of Coorg inscriptions No.8 and 9 (Vol. I). According to tradition the line came to an end with a king who was a cannibal ? and who threw himself over a precipice on the Droog from remorse at finding he had killed his son by mistake. Nuggihalli. Next we have the chiefs of Nuggihalli (Channardyapatna taluq). There are three of their inscriptions. The first is Hn. 98 of ? 1513, when Virtipa- Raja-mahé-arasa’s son Mala-Raja made a grant. Hn. 117 of 1573, informs us that they were of the Pudfir-vamsa, and gives their titles, one of which was <champion over thirteen kings’. The genealogy here goes back to Tirumala- He had a son Raja, son-in-law of Praudha-Déva-maharaya of Vijayanagara. Réayodér, whose son was Indusékhara-Raja, whose son was Basava-Rajaya-Déva- mahi-arasu. Cn. 265 gives us in 1627 the names of Sali-Nayaka and his son L] Immadi-Bhairappa-Nayaka. Bélar. This province has been called Balam in Vol. VI, and Major Montgomery, in an official report of 62 years ago, says, — « This tract of country (Maharajdroog}.‘ formed a part of the old province of Bullum, so called from a village of that name (now Munjerabad). The word is said to be derived from the Canarese ‘Bala’ or strong, and to have been given in commemoration of the great bodily INTRODUCTION. XXXIII strength and activity of the villagers.” I have not met with any support of On this statement in the numerous inscriptions that have come under notice. the contrary, it is called the Bélur kingdom (see Bl.128, Mj. 35). Moreover in a work called Kavi-kanthahdra (a metrical vocabulary of rare Kannada words) by Stryanka, a minister of Venkatadri-Nayaka, he makes no mention of such a name. He says that in the Hoysala country, which was a hand-mirror (or reflection) of KaSmir, was situated the kingdom of Vélanagari, that is Bélar. This name I have accordingly adopted. One or two short-lived lines of chiefs ruled at first. But there are no less than about 70 inscriptions relating to the latest Bélar family of chiefs in the present volume, which enable us to make up a fairly correct list of the succession, though very great difficulty is occasioned by the continual repetition of the same names in successive generations. HN. 6 gives the first steps, while HN.1 and 4, Bl. 12 and 212, Ag.22 and some others help us on. The following is as near as I have succeeded in combining the names and dates. Era-Krishnappa-Nayaka is represented in most of the inscriptions as the head of the family, who was enfeoffed by Krishna-Riya of Vijayanagar. He was the Hadapada, or bearer of the king’s betel-bag. Rama-Disa | Date A, D. Giriyappa-Nayaka | Timmappa-Nayaka Baiyappa-Nayaka, Potappa-Nayaka | 1524-1566 Viraiya, 1538 Eya-Krishulappa-Nayaka 1566-1584 .Veﬁkaté,('lri-Nﬁ,yaka l 1588-1625 Krishnappa-Nayaka Chikka-Nayaka 1626-1643 Lakshmappa-Nayaka, 1588-1605 Veﬁka’g@dri-Nﬁyaka 1643-1654 | Krishnappa-Nayaka Tirumalaiya, 1640 | 1655-1670 Veﬁkaté}dri-Nayaka Lakshmappa-Nayaka 1685-1692 Krishlga,lppa-NéJy.aka Narasimha-Nayaka 1708-1751 Venkatadri-Nayaka Krishnavppa-Nﬁyaka, 1711-1712 1755-1794 Krishnappa-Nayaka 1799 Veﬁka@édri-Nayaka XXXIV INTRODUCTION. Their principal titles were—boon lord of Maninagapura?, Sindhu-Govinda, dhavalanka-Bhima. There is nothing of special importance in the inscriptions. Bl. 128 of 1638, calls Venkatadri the destroyer of the Turaka army, and eighth emperor of the Kali age. Some zealous official had stamped a linga on the pillars of the ParSvanatha basadi at Halebid. This was erased and an agreement come to between the LingAyits and Jains, by which the latter undertook to present ashes and betel-leaf to the mahad-mahattus of the former sect, if left unmolested to pursue their own worship and ceremonies. In Ag. 22 of 1665, we are informed that Lakshma had a lofty building erected in Kasi for PaSupati, and caused the vdjapéya and other sacrifices to be per- formed. His son Narasimha had valuable ornaments made for the gods Janardana and Lakshmi, and performed their marriage ceremony, together with the offering of sacrifices by Brahmans. He also made some tanks and established an agrahara. Bl 64 informs us that Venkata had the tower of the Késava temple at Bélar built in 1736, and mounted a kalasa upon it. Mj. 34 to 36 mention the Aigfir-8ime, which was the last possession left to the chiefs after they had lost Bélar itself and the rest of the territory that had belonged to it. A further account of the line is contained in Vol. VI. Mysore. Of the Mysore kings there are over 30 inscriptions, some of which are of special interest. The earliest relate to the reign of Kanthirava-Narasa-Réja. Ag. 64, dated 1647, traces his descent from the Soma-vamsa or Lunar race. Vishnu, who became incarnate in that line as Krishna, created a city filled with all wealth, an asylum for all men, which received the celebrated name of Mahishi, and placing it to the south of the Kéavéri, he established there members of his own family to make known his human form. They did service to the guardian goddess of Mahishapura and made her the family deity of their line of kings. Chama-Raja and Betta-Chama-Raja successively arose in that line, when, by the favour of Nrisimmha, Narahari was born as a son to the latter in the form of Kanthirava-Narasimha, at an auspicious conjunction, and with universal signs of prosperity. His being the first of the Mysore kings who struck coins in his own name is referred to in the following manner: — ““Seeing that from love of money the people had forgotten Vishnu, the wise king Kanthirava made on that money Narahari (referring to the image on the coin) and saved the people, like a physician who gives medicine in milk”. He is also said to have made a special study of the rules in the véda and smriti, and as a consequence revived the performance of the ékddasi-vrata in 1) 1 have not found any clue to the identification éf this place. In a Réashtraktta grant of A.D. 912 there is a chief named ManinAga, in Gujarat (Ep. Ind., 111, 57), but this seems too remote in time to have any connection, though it may perhaps indicate the locality, INTRODUCTION. XXXV honour of Lakshmi-Nrihari, like Ambarisha and other kings of old. In his court he was served by twice eight fair ones, holding chamaras in their hands, and honoured with the emblems in gold of the fish, conch, discus and makara. In Cn. 158, 160 and 165, which are probably all of the same date, 1648, we are told that the Chennariyapattana-8ime was given by the king to Dodaiya, the son of Channaviraya-gauda, prabhu of Kanakaranahalli in Tungani-nad of the Chennapattana-Sime. This must be the modern Kankanhalli in the south On receiving it, however, we are told that (besides of the Bangalore District. various temples, tanks ete.) he built the stone fort «in the royal business (rdja- kdryadalli) of the Patsdha of Vijayapura” (168 and 165), «in the service The reference is evidently to the (kdryadallé) of the Turuka-raja” (160). Adil Shahi king of Bijapur. We know that an invasion by the Bijapur forces under Ran-dulha Khan took place, in which all the north and east of the In 1638 Seringapatam itself was present Mysore country were overrun. besieged, but the enemy was repulsed with great slaughter by Kanthirava- Narasa-Raja. Eventually, by 1644, the province of Carnatic Bijapur Balaghat was formed, composed of the Bangalore, Hoskote, Kolar, Dod-Ballapur and Sira districts, and bestowed as a jagir on Shahji (father of the celebrated Sivaji), who was second in command under Ran-dulha Khén. From an in- scription in the Shikarpur taluq we shall find that a fort was erected there by the Bijapur Sultan Muhammad Adil Shah in 1632, marking the limit of the conquests in that direction. The building of this fort at Channariyapattana in 1648 must therefore have been in accordance with some agreement or treaty with Bijapur, though I am not aware that rdja-kdrya has this meaning. It more properly signifies that the fort was built for the Bijapur Padshah, but Hence some mutual the Mysore Rija was evidently in possession of the place. understanding must be assumed, entered into for the greater security of both dominious. Basavaiya, the son of Dodaiya, succeeded him in the time of Déva- Raja-Wodeyar, and was in power from 1663 (Cn.156) to 1670 (Cn.1556). Ag.2 and 8 bring us to the reigneof Chikka-Déva-R4ja in 1677. In these inscriptions we have a false accusation brought against the shanbhog of Arkal- gud by his deputy, from which the former was ordered to clear himself by the ordeal of plunging his hand into boiling ghi, in the presence of the god Arkkésvara. This he successfully performed, and was confirmed in his office. The details are curious. In Hn. 118 and 182 we have sales of villages in 1762, in the reign of Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar, the sum paid in each case being ten times the annual rental or revenue, with all tolls and taxes, which are specified. Bl. 65 shows us that in 1774, when Chama-Raja was king, and the most excellent Babadur, the Navab Haidar-Ali was ruling, Naijardja had the unfortunate tower of the Bélir temple again built, and fixed a kalasa upon it. T XXXVI INTRODUCTION. Mj. 25 is of the date 1794 and records the grant of an ¢ndm by Tipu-Sultan. Finally, Ag. 82 of 1811 is of singular interest. It is a stone inscription set up at the Krishnarajkatte dam on the Kéavéri, and contains nothing whatever but a succession list of the Mysore Rajas (Mahistra-ragarada dhore- gala vamsdvaligala vivara). This was the year in which the Dewan Pérnaiya’s administration ended and Mummadi-Krishna-Raya-Wodeyar assumed the reins of government. The date being Chaitra Suddha 1, the inscription belongs, 1 believe, to the former period. But the reason for setting up this record here in" this manner does not appear. The following is the list, which may be compared with those given in Vols. III and 1V. The relationship of the kipgs to one another is not specified. R4ja-Wodeyar Putta-Déva-Raja-Wodeyar Betta-Chamarasa-Wodeyar Nafija-Raja-Wodeyar Chama-Raja-Wodeyar Betta-Chamarasa-Wodeyar Immadi-Raja-Wodeyar Chama-Raja-Wodeyar Kanthirava-Narasimha-Raja-Wodeyar Chikka-Arasu Kanthirava-Arasu Déva-Raja-Wodeyar Chikka-Déva-Raja-Wodeyar Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar Kanthirava-Narasimha-Raja-Wodeyar Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar Chama-Raja-Wodeyar Immadi-Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar Architecture. The finest examples of Chalukyan architecture are found in this District, in the Bélar and Halebid temples. The former was érected in 1117 (Bl. 68 and 71) by the Hoysala king Vishnuvarddhana on his renouncing the Jain faith for that of Vishnu, and was dedicated to Vijaya-Nardyana under the name of Chenna-Késava. He is said to have erected six Nardyana temples on the same occasion, such as the Kirtti-Narayana at Talakdd and others. The pierced stone windows, which form one of the most beautiful features of the Bélur temple, may be of a later date, about 1200 (see Bl.'72) and due to Ballala II. Within the temple is a carved pillar called the Narasimha pillar which is thought highly of by the Hindus for its sculpture. Apparently it used formerly to revolve. Around the outer walls of the temple, under the deep overhanging cornice, are pierced medallions of dancing girls in a variety of attitudes. One has a fruit in her hand on which rests a fly, perfectly sculptured The names of the in every part. These are good specimens of Hindu art. The artists who executed them are given under each (Bl.33 to 51, 69). following is an alphabetical list of them, which will be useful for reference: — 1) I give Wodeyar in the Kannada recognised form, and not Vadayar as in the inscription. INTRODUCTION. XXXVI1 Chéavana, son of Dasdja Kuméara Machari Chikka Hampa Mayina Dasoja of Balligrama Malliyana Kaliyuga Visvakarmma of Lokkigundi Nagoja of Gadugu Keiicha Malliyanna Padari Malldja Késava Déva Poissananar Bira The tower of the temple was always considered incongruous, but this cannot have.been the original erection. For we find from BIl. 24 that in 1298 the wood work had rotted and fallen, and was repaired, pillars being erected to support it. The temple suffered injury at the time of the Muhammadan iu- vasion in 1310, and was shut up till the time of Harihara II of Vijayanagara. In 1387 the broken kalasa on the top was restored (Bl.68). In 1397 the gopura over the gateway, which had been burnt by the Musalman army of The Kalburga under Ganga-Salar, was re-built with seven storeys (BL. 8). central tower of the temple was also rebuilt in 1736 (Bl. 64). It had again to be rebuilt however in 1774, in the time of Haidar Ali (Bl. 65). With so many vicissitudes it is not to be wondered at that the style of the tower was not in keeping with the style of architecture. It has been a frequent source of trouble since, and been rebuilt, but has now disappeared altogether. The temple is in charge of the priests.- The Halebid temples are the Hoysalésvara and the Kédarésvara®. The date of the former is not accurately known. Mr. Fergusson says that it was left unfinished, being interrupted by the Muhammadan conquest after the works had been in progress for 86 years, but no authority is given for this statement. It is said in BIl. 147 that Kétamalla erected a Siva{ temple in Dorasamudra in 1121 and named it after the patron of his family, Vishnuvard- dhana-PoysaléSvara. But as no description of the temple is given it cannot be identified with the celebrated structure under notice, which was more likely a national monument. That it was not later than the time of Vishnuvarddhana is proved by an inscription over the southern door (Bl. 239), which says that the sculpture there was executed by-Kalidasi for Narasimha-Déva’s sculptor Kédaroja, and therefore in about 1141. There is also an inscription at the back of the larger Nandi pavilion that Dévéja made the western doorway, and we have already seen that he was one of the sculptors at Bélir, and must even then have been of considerable age, for he had a son Chavana who was also a sculptor at the same place. The Praudha-Raya pillar (Bl1. 93) contains an account of Narasimha’s birth, but as this was brought in by the Vijayanagara king whose name it bears to prop up a cracked stone beam, it may not have been any part of the present building. The temple is a double one and from the votive inscriptions on the inner walls (Bl. 99 to 111) dating from about 1) This is erroneously called Kaitésvara in some works. \ XXXVIII INTRODUCTION. 1220 to 1800, it would appear that the two gods were then known as Hoysale- Svara and Panchikésvara. Bl. 98 informs us that a shrine of the goddess Nimbaja was set up in the temple in 1261. The sculptors who executed the marvellous statues and figures on the outer walls of this temple, especially on The the western side, have not given their names, except here and there. following are the only ones, in alphabetical order: Machanna Ballanna Harisha of Tanagundtr Bochana Kalidasi Méanibalaki Masa, son of Kanimoja Chauga Kédardja Dévéja Kétana Révoja Mabalaki Harisha of Odéyagiri None of these names corresponds with those at Bélur, except Dévoja, but Odeyagiri Harisha seems to say that Bélar did not agree with him (Beélir The temple is conserved by Government. agadelit). The Kédarésvara temple was built by Ballala II and his junior wife There can be Abhinava-Kétala-Dévi at the close of his reign, about 1219. little doubt that the idea was suggested by the celebrated Dakshina Kédarésvara ﬁemple at Belgami, and an inscription at Bandalike, close by, implies that this queen belonged to that part of the country. The temple was endowed in 1220 by Narasimha II and his mother Padmala-Dévi, immediately after the death of his father (Bl.115). A banyan tree which had rooted itself in the vimdnra about 50 years ago was culpably allowed to grow unchecked till too late. The sculptured images on the outer wall were thrust out by the tree and portions of the building were dismantled, with some intention, not fulfilled, of erecting it elsewhere. Many of the images were placed in the Bangalore Museum, and recently many more in the Hoysalésvara grounds. Plans have been prepared for conserving what remains of the structure, at present a heap of ruins. The only name of a sculptor found in connection with it is Révoja. No notice of these temples can be complete without quotation of the views of Mr. Fergusson, the great authority on architecture. «“There are many buildings in India” he says?, “which are unsurpassed for delicacy of detail by any in the world, but the temples of Béltir and Halebid surpass even these for freedom of handling and richness of fancy.” The illustrations given in the present volume will serve to show the extent and arrangement of the temples, though a separate volume of views could alone do justice to them. Of that at Bélur, Mr. Fergusson says, It is not, however, either to its dimensions or the disposition of its plan that this temple owes its pre-eminence among others of its class, but to the marvellous elaboration and beauty of its details...The richness and variety of pattern displayed in the 1) This and the other quotations are from Archz‘tecture of Dharwar and Mysore, and .Histm'y of Indian and Eastern Architecture. INTRODUCTION. XXXIX windows of the porch are astonishing. They are twenty-eight in number, and all are different. . . The pierced slabs themselves, however, are hardly so remarkable as the richly carved base on which they rest, and the deep cornice which overshadows and protects them. The amount of labour, indeed, which each facet of this porch displays is such as, I believe, never was bestowed on any surface of equal extent in any building in the world; and though the design is not of the highest order of art, it is elegant and appropriate, and never offends against good taste.” Of the Hoysalésvara temple at Halebid, he says, «“The great temple at Halebid, had it been completed, is one of the buildings on which the advocate of Hindu architecture would desire to take his stand...The general arrange- If it were cut into halves ments of the temple are that it is a double temple. each part would be complete, with a pillared porch of the same type as that at Beéltir, an antardla or intermediate porch, and a sanctuary containing a lingam, the emblem of Siva. Besides this, each half has in front of it a detached pillared porch as a shrine for the bull Nandi. Such double temples are by no means uncommon in India, but the two sanctuaries usually face each other and have the porch between them. ..There is no doubt but that it was intended to raise two pyramidal spires over the sanctuaries, four smaller ohes in front of these, and two more, one over each of the two central pavilions. Thus completed V), the temple, if carried out with the richness of detail exhibited in the Kédarésvara, would have made up a whole which it would be difficult to rival anywhere. The material out of which this temple is erected is an indurated potstone of volcanic origin, found in the neighbourhood. This stone is said to be soft when first quarried, and easily cut in that state, though hardening on exposure to the atmosphere. Even this, however, will not diminish our admiration of the amount of labour bestowed on the temple; for, from the number of parts still unfinished, it is evident that like most others of its class it was built in block and carved long after the stone had become hard. As we now see it the stone is of a pleasing creamy colour and so close-grained as to take a polish like marble. The pillars of the great Nandi pavilion, which look as if they had been turned in a lathe, are so polished as to exhibit what the natives call The a double reflection —in other words to reflect light from each other. enduring qualities of the stone seem to be unrivalled, for though neglected and exposed to all the vicissitudes of a tropical climate for more than six centuries, the minutest details are as clear and sharp as the day they were finished. 1) A picture is given in his book of a restored view of the temple as Mr. Fergusson conceives it would have been, if complete. The chief thing requiring correction is the finial ornament of the towers, resembling a lantern. This should really be a kalasa or sacrificial vase, bound round with a cloth knotted towards the four cardinal points, which, filled with holy water, is used at the consecration of temples. XL INTRODUCTION. The building stands on a terrace, ranging from five to six feet in height, andApaved with large slabs. On this stands a frieze of elephants, following all the sinuosities of the plan and extending to some 710 feet in length, and con- taining not less than 2000 elephants, most of them with riders and trappings, sculptured as only an oriental can represent the wisest of brutes. Above these 1s a frieze of Sardiilas or conventional tigers, the emblems of the Hoysalas who built the temple. Then comes a scroll of infinite beauty and variety of design; over this a frieze of horsemen and another scroll, over which is a bass-relief of scenes from the Ramayana, representing the conquest of Ceylon and all the varied incidents of that epic?. This, like the other, is about 700 feet long. (The frieze of the Parthenon is less than 550 feet.) Then come celestial beasts and celestial birds, and all along the east front a frieze of groups from human life, and then a cornice, with a rail, divided into panels, each containing two figures. Over this are windows of pierced slabs, like those of Bélir, though not so rich or varied. In the centre, in place of the windows, is first a scroll, and then a frieze of gods and heavenly apsaras, dancing girls and other objects of Hindu mythology. This frieze, which is about five feet six inches in height, is continued all round the western front of the building, and extends to some 400 feet in length. Siva, with his consort Parvati seated on his knee, is repeated at least fourteen times; Vishnu in his nine avatirs even oftener. Brahma occurs three or four times, and every great god of the Hindu pantheon finds his place. Some of these are carved with a minute elaboration of detail which can only be reproduced by photography, and may probably be considered as one of the most marvellous exhibitions of human labour to be found even in the patient East. It must not, however, be considered that it is only for patient industry that this building is remarkable. The mode in which the eastern face is broken up by the larger masses, so as to give height and play of light and shade, is a better way of accomplishing what the Gothic architects attempted by their transepts and projections. This, however, is surpassed by the western front, where the variety of outline, and the arrangement and subordination of the various facets in which it is disposed, must be considered as a masterpiece of design in its class. If the frieze of gods were spread along a plain surface, it would lose more than half its effect, while the vertical angles, without inter- fering with the continuity of the frieze, give height and strength to the whole composition. The disposition of the horizontal lines is equally effective. Here again the artistic combination of horizontal with vertical lines, and the play of outline and of light and.shade, far surpass anything in Gothic art. The 0 N | may mention, as anticipating scientific discoveries at that period, that in one place a leader is represented as looking through a tube like a telescope: in another are cars with wheels on springs. INTRODUCTION. XLI effects are just what mediseval architects were often aiming at, but which they never attained so perfectly as was done at Halebid. ... If it were possible to illustrate the Halebid temple to such an extent as to render its peculiarities familiar, there would be few things more interesting or more instructive than to institute a comparison between it and the Parthenon at Athens, Not that the two buildings are at all alike one another; on the contrary, they form the two opposite poles—the alpha and omega of archi- tectural design; but they are the best examples of their class, and between these two extremes lies the whole range of the art. The Parthenon is the best example we know of pure, refined, intellectual power applied to the production of architectural design. Every part and every effect is calculated with mathematical exactness, and executed with a mechanical precision that was never equalled. All the curves are hyperbolas, parabolas, or other develop- ments of the highest mathematical forms,— every optical defect is foreseen and provided for, and every part has a relation to every other part in so recondite a proportion that we feel inclined to call it fanciful, because we can hardly rise to its appreciation. The sculpture is exquisitely designed to aid the per- fection of the masonry — severe and godlike, but with no condescension to the lower feelings of humanity. The Halebid temple is the opposite of all this. It is regular, but with a studied variety of outline in plan, and even greater variety in detail. All the pillars of the Parthenon are identical, while no two facets of the Indian temple are the same; every convolution of every scroll is different. No two canopies in the whole building are alike, and every part exhibits a joyous exuberance of fancy scorning every mechanical restraint. All that is wild in human faith or warm in human feeling is found portrayed on thesé walls; but of pure intellect there is little—Iless than therey is of human feeling in the Parthenon. The great value of the study of these Indian examples is that it widens so immensely our basis for architectural criticism. It is only by becoming familiar with forms so utterly dissimilar from those we have hitherto been con- versant with, that we perceive how narrow is the purview that is content with one form or one passing fashion. By rising to this wider range we shall perceive that architecture is as many-sided as human nature itself, and learn how few feelings and how few aspirations of the human heart and brain there are that cannot be expressed by its means. On the other hand, it is only by taking this wide survey that we appreciate how worthless any product of archi- tectural art becomes which does not honestly represent the thoughts and feelings of those who built it, or the height of their loftiest aspirations.” The Kédarésvara temple Mr. Fergusson considered to be ¢one of the most exquisite specimens of Chilukyan architecture in existence, and one of the most typical...If it were possible to illustrate this little temple in anything F XLII INTRODUCTION. like completeness, there is probably nothing in India which would convey a hetter idea of what its architects were capable of accomplishing...By a curious coincidence it was contemporaneous with the English cathedrals of Lincoln, Salisbury and Wells, or the great French churches at Amiens, Rheims and Chartres, of course without any communication. But it is worthy of remark that the great architectural age in India should have been the 13th century, which witnessed such a wonderf_ul development of a kindred style (meaning the Gothic) in Europe.” After the glories of the foregoing, mention of other buildings will appear tame. The temples at Arsikere must have been fine structures. The Sahasra- kiita or Elkote Jinalaya was erected in 1220 (AKk. 7'7), by Récharasa, described as the eminent councillor of the Kalachuryyas, who had taken refuge with the Hoysala king Ballala. The circular porch of the Sivalaya presents some peculiarities of construction which Mr. Fergusson has remarked upon. This structure has been conserved by making the roof very thick, giving it any thing but a pleasing appearance. The ruined temples of Bfichésvara at Koramangala, dated 1160 (Hn. 72) and of Chenna-KéSava at Hire-Kadlur, both in Hassan taluq, must have been remarkable buildings. There is an image of Vishnu reposing on the serpent in the latter which is wonderfully carved. The Jain bastis at Bastihalli, a suburb of Halebid, are deserving of notice, though externally plain buildings. The turned and polished pillars in the ParSvanatha basti yield double reflections. This basti was erected in 1133 (Bl.124), and the Santinatha basti in 1192 (BL. 129). The memorial stones to gurus at the latter are specially interesting. The guru, with his name written over him, is represented as seated on one side of a small table like a camp stool, called thavana-kolu, giving instruction to his disciple seatetl on the other side. See Bl.131 to 134. == S e R— b3 E i o o B i . & wak A e *' —, o e 39 s 13 L sy ™ § £y 1 by o i she e o K‘s sy iy 2 P [ S i iz A oy T 4 git X A‘P g3 o o ek -, i 3 ; s‘@ a Ry . A § ! %/ ] ot ;1 ‘4 lad 5 ,1\ -~ B ,Q:eﬂ } ;, ke ¢ #% P 4 § 4 E}- B st - SR 4 g N i -, ' 3 sl S, Wy B 1 : ¥ ot < o e 4y B i A § { | ;}f.‘ : % ;ﬁf it b A 2 ] N i g '{ o o, Y {2y S v 7y > i - :; 12 e b 7 p—gy 1] L4y pr TR i ¥ ooy o Eiy X o 0 " :i i # & + G LT Y Qs Bl b _'3-.«~ ; 1 il S 3 R . o L 14 ; > L f:j; f i W g ¥ o 5 T L ke 4 RO PTG Y ; o b o e !." t NGB gy v ;. e WO 4 70 e g YA g Lol !:t: PR, Ko ¥ b LA w f“\%fh L % l\r’ P nn it rloat, Vo Yo >4 ol A Ay - i I e, L T w.<',!(~~w SR Si ) 5 4 bWbe g s te: b b P (h“‘ RRA " WA R » -gr: 4 X T [ e % 3 ey (34405004 Ax ) ok T S =S - gt —i e b S L [ g vy Lk ] gy Ps—— ol i1 o K B S ] T Ak iy [ e & AL " . " it o s .:’bi o R At N F Fhoads e 2 & i ﬁ‘ﬁ-&, # e Txope B % v (3 A b T A, » - A fi;\»( {¥e i L% o & 4 54 g F X P W5g # P il ¥ P i} ; ; oA - —— i E Py b o £ oy b o g y . st ek ol TE S : 2 M HALEBID, - W i E: o HQYSAL@?VABAM 4 A il e = el ok & 2 Sk, Eadies Classified List of the Inscriptions, arranged in chronological order. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler {! Taluq So. Kadambas. ?c¢ 420 Bl 121 ?¢1030 Krishpavarmma Mj. 45 ¢ 420 ” » 245 ¢1030 Niti-maiu;u;ﬁja n 51 ?¢1000 Hn 38 1030 b ” ” 57 ?¢1000 Kadambarasa Mj 28 1034 ” » 50 1025 Hn 45 1035 » 55 1026 Niti-maharaja Mj 53 1075 Dayasimha » 18 1026 » ” 54 Gangas. 750 Sripurusha Ak. 176 920 Ereyappa Ag 61 770 ” Cn 208 941 Kongunivarmma Hn 185 ?c 890 Satyavakya Ak 99 945 Satyavakya and 896 » Hn 28 Ereyappa Ag 0 900 Nitimargga Ag 945 Ereyappa Cn 251 910 Hn 33 952 Batuga Bl 123 910 Nitiméréés; » 99 955 Permmanadi HN 14 912 » 26 ?C 970 Ak 164 Ag Satyavakya 915 ” 970 Nolambakulantaka Mj 67 915 1 971 Cn 262 » ” E 915 itimargga 27 971 Marasingha-Déva ” 267 (¢} 915 35 ?¢ 974 ; Hn Satyavakya Satyavakya 175 Kongalvas. ?7¢1020 Badiva Ag 63 1079 99 Rajéndra-Prithuvi Ag 1022 Rajéndra-Chola- 1091 ” » 94 Prithuvi 43 ) 1094 95 Mj » ”» 1026 » Ag 75 Y 1100 ”» Mj 59 1026 76 ¢1100 HN 16 ” b)) Adataraditya 1066 Rajéndra-Prithuvi » 93 ¢1100 ” Ag. 102 Nadalvas. 1141 | Mayi-Nadaluva |HN. 17 Changalvas. 5) 1090 Madeyarasa Ag 65 1139 Changalva Cn 200 1104 Changalva-Déva Hn 162 1155 » Hn 69 1119 Cn 272 1250 » Bl 88 1124 Changalva-Déva Bl 178 1252 S6ma-Déva and 1139 ” Cn 199 Boppa-Déva Ag 53 1579 44 Vira-raja XLIV CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Chalukyas. ?e¢ 700 Hn 26 c¢1130 Tribhuvanamalla Cn 198 1073 Tribhuvanamalla Bl 200 1134 » » 248 1079 » Cn 145 1134 Khavamalla Ak 30 ?¢ 1080 Jayasingha Hn 34 1138 Tribhuvanama]la 124 ¢1090 Tribhuvanamalla Ak 43 1139 ” Hn 114 ¢ 1090 87 1139 ”» Ak 105 1094 Cn 148 1142 110 ” » 1101 » Bl 199 1152 Jagadekamalla 52 1106 Cn 169 1154 Tribhuvanamalla Cn 228 1113 Sovi-Déva » 260 1158 246 185 5T Tribhuvanamalla Bl 116 1161 Tribhuvanamalla Ak 117 ¢cl1120 ” Cn 227 1174 » Cn 229 Hoysalas. 1022 Nripa-Kama M;j 43 1117 Bitti-Déva Hn L 1026 » Ag 76 k1 1% Vishnuvarddhana Bl 58 1027 ” Mj 44 1B L7 » 71 ?¢1060 Bl 235 1A 116 Vinayéditya Vira-Ganga » ?¢1060 fi]chala-l)évi Ag 98 1117 Vishnuvarddhana Ak 56 c1060 Ak 186 1119 Vinayaditya Cn 272 1073 Tribhuvanamalla Bl 200 ?c¢1120 Vishnuvarddhana Hn 112 1079 (Narasimha) Cn 145 ?¢1120 » Bl 1083 Tribhuvanamalla Ak 194 c1120 ” 16 1084 Vinayaditya 6 c1120 ” Cn 212 c1084 7 c1120 227 Raja-marttanda 1088 (Narasimha) Cn 189 1120 Tribhuvanamalla Hn 12 ¢1090 Ak 187 Poysala 2c1120 Udeyaditya 173 7e 1090 Tribhuvanamalla 87 ¢1120 Bitti-Déva Bl 40 1094 Ereyanga Cn 148 ¢ 1120 ” 50 1095 Hoysala Hn 107 c1120 60 1098 Beneyaditya Cn 207 c1120 Vishnuvarddhana 130 1098 Ak 179 ¢c1120 Tribhuvanamalla 230 Binayayta 1100 Ereyanga 102a ¢c1120 (Narasimha) Ak 54 2¢1100 41 Mj ¢c1120 Vira-Ganga Mj 60 1101 Tribhuvanamalla Bl 141 ?cl1120 Bl 240 1101 Ballala 1 %) 199 1121 Vishnuvarddhana 147 1101 Vishnuvarddhana Ak. 34 1121 ” Cn 260 1104 Ballala 1 Hn 161 1123 ” Hn 102 1104 ” 162 1123 116 ” 1106 Tribhuvanamalla Cn 169 1124 ” Bl 178 1113 Hn 149 1124 Vira-Ganga Vishnu Vira-Ganga 228 cl115 Bitti-Déva 134 cl1125 ” Ak 53 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. XLV Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Talug No. 1125 Vishnuvarddhana Cn 149 ¢1150 Narasimha 1 Ak. 125 ¢1125 Hn 8 ?¢1150 140 ” ” ” c1125 Vira-Ganga 92 c1150 ) Bl 15 c112H 124 ¢1150 Bitti-Déva ” 32 9 1130 Vishpuvarddhana 85 1152 » Ak 52 41 1130 Vira-Ganga Ak 1154 » Bl 168 1132 Bitti-Déva ” 45 1154 Cn 228 1132 Vishnuvarddhana Cn 271 1154 Ak 146 1133 N Bl 124 1154 (Balla”la) ” 157 9? 1133 ” ” 93 1155 Narasimha 1 Hn 57 c1134 » Cn 198 1155 ” » 69 1134 ”» 248 1156 151 1134 Ak 30 1157 Narasimha 1 Ak 135 Vira-Ganga 1135 Vishnuvarddhana Hn 89 1158 ” Bl 162 1135 90 9 1158 Ak 42 ” » » 1135 » Bl 170 1158 » 145 1136 1 1158 Cn 246 1136 ”» Ak 32 1158 (Ballf:]a) Ak 154 1136 ” Bl E17 1159 Narasimha 1 119 1136 Vira-Ganga 222 1159 » » 141 1137 Vishnuvarddhana Ak 144 1160 Hn 2 1138 ” 9 124 c1160 Bl Tl 1138 ” Bl 202 1164 193 1139 Hn 114 1161 ” 194 » 1139 » Ak 105 ?cllé6l ”» » 195 1139 Cn 199 1161 Ak 117 Vira-Ganga ? 1139 » 200 1162 » Bl 176 1139 Vishnuvarddhana Bl 236 1162 Ak 142 » 1139 (Narasimha) Ak 17 1163 » 172 1140 58 1165 210 Vira-Ganga » » Cn 1140 Vishnuvarddhana 18 ) 1166 ” Hn 179 1141 Narasimha 1 Bl 219 1167 » Bl 177 cl1141 ” 220 c1168 Hn 76 cll41 ” 229 1168 (Ball:‘:la,) Cn 191 cl1141 ” 239 1169 ” Ak ?ecll4l 241 1170 Narasimha 1 Hn 53 ? 1142 (VEhnu%é?ddhana) Ak 110 ?¢1170 66 1143 Narasimba 1 55 1171 153 1143 ” Cn 186 1173 ” 154 ? 1145 ” Hn 37 1173 Bl 25 1146 109 1173 w114 1147 » 108 1173 Ballé!na 11 Hn. 71 1147 » 1173 119 130 ” 1149 (Vishnuvarddhana) 65 1173 Bl. 118 e¢1150 Narasirmha 1 Ak 44 1173 Ak 1 XLVI CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. 1174 Ballala no Hn 29 1189 | Ballala it Ag 79 ? 1174 b 58 1189 81 ? 1174 » 67 1190 Ak 85 1174 Bl 59 1190 Cn 179 1174 » Ak 69 1190 249 1174 " » 112 1191 Bl 188 1174 138 1191 Ak 35 1174 Cn 146 1192 Bl 129 1174 » 229 1194 204 ”» c1175 » Bl 1194 » Ak ? 1176 Hn 54 1194 118 » D177 Bl 86 1194 » 193 1177 Ak 62 1195 Bl 206 1178 Hn 55 1195 » Ak 150 1178 ”» Bl 83 1196 16 » 1178 » Cn 209 1196 » 104 9 1178 » 220 1196 ” 178 1178 ” 221 1197 ”» ) 1178 Hn 56 1197 ” 23 ?¢1180 Bamm;; 70 1197 Hn 143 1180 » Bl 20 1198 Ballala i Bl [ c1180 ” Ak 129 1199 » Ak 103 ?¢1180 Hn 60 9 1200 ” Hn 139 c1180 Ballala u 168 ¢ 1200 142 » c1180 169 ¢ 1200 Bl 19 1181 Cn 161 ¢1200 2 Ballala 1 1182 150 1200 140 1183 » Bl 1200 137 » Ak 38 1183 Ak 89 ¢ 1200 Cn 151 1183 ”» » 102b] ¢ 1200 205 1184 » 9 ¢ 1200 » Hn 183 1184 » 88 1205 » Cn 181 1184 Cn 254 1206 265 ¢1185 Bl 119 1207 (Narasimha) Ak 106 1185 Ak 61 1208 Bl 1710 Ballala 1 1185 129 1209 Hn 144 9 1186 Hn 97 1209 Ak 40 » 1186 ‘Ballﬁ,la .n‘ Bl 175 1209 ” 59 1186 Ak 39 1209 Cn ” 172 ) 1186 » Cn 263 1209 184 1188 ” Ak 22 1210 ” 243 1189 48 1210 244 1189 ” 57 1210 ” 245 1189 » ”» 90 ?7¢l1210 Ak 136 1189 93 J P +121% Ballé!a.n. Bl 192 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. XLVII Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. ) 1211 Ak 137 1233 Narasimha 11 Ballala ur Hn 10 1211 » Hn 31 1234 » Ak 82 1212 30 1234 ” 123 1212 » » 42 1235 (Uma-Dévi) Bl 182 1212 » ” 43 1235 Nﬁrasi@ ha 11 Cn 221 1213 » Ak 46 1236 BI 152 1213 Cn 261 1237 Nérasimmha 11 Ak 123 ? 1215 b Ak 180 1237 SOmésvara Cn 219 1217 Bl 136 1243 ” Hn 100 1217 » 224 1245 Cn 221 1218 » Hn 61 1248 (Bang}a) Bl 138 9 1218 O Cn 211 1248 S6mésvara 12 Ag ?7¢1220 Bl 112 1249 ” Cn 238 1220 Ak w7 1250 221 » 1220 Narasimha 1 Bl 85 1250 Ag 55 ? 1220 Cn 2110 » 1251 »n 55 1220 » 172 1252 Cn 180 1220 5) Bl 115 1252 ” » 242 1220 ” 113 1253 236 1220 » Ak 70 1253 » 2317 1221 » Hn 106 1254 Narasimha ur Bl 73 ? 1221 ” BI 154 1254 ” 125 1222 Hn 148 1255 126 ” » 1222 Ak 84 1255 Somésvara Ak 108 1223 86 1255 Narasimha 111 38 ” Ag 1223 Cn 9% 1256 Sémésvara Ak 166 1223 203 1258 109 » Néarasimha 11 1224 Ak 68 1258 » Bl 160 e 1225 81 ?¢1260 ” Cn 206 c 1225 Cn 252 1261 Bl 4 1226 253 1261 b 98 1227 Ak 50 1261 Ag 42 9 1227 152 ?¢1265 » Bl 87 1227 Bl 151 1266 Hn 101 ’J 1227 » 182 1270 Bl 92 1227 Néarasimha i1 Hn 146 1270 Réamanatha Cn 231 1228 Cn 204 9 1271 Narasimha 111 Hn 3l P) 1229 6 9 1274 21 Ag ” Ag ?¢1230 Hn 122 1274 » Bl 150 1230 ? ”» 84 1274 169 ? 1230 Ak 8 1275 » 186 ?¢1230 Bl 238 1275 Ag 54 1231 Narasimha 11 Cn 170 1276 » Bl 120 1231 » Ak 36 1276 » 167 1233 » Hn 9 n 164 1276 | XLVIII CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D. Name of Ruler Taluq No. 1276 Narasimha 1 Bl 165 1288 Ak 12 ? 1276 Hn 49 1288 13 » 1276 ” Cn 269 1288 14 1277 Hn 48 » 1290 Cn 190 1278 Ramanétha Ak 149 1290 Narasimha 1 232 1279 Narasimha 111 Bl 166 1292 Ballala ur Bl 18 1280 » 89 1293 Nérasimmha 1 Hn 50 1280 ”» 155 1297 Ballala 1 Ak 120 1280 187 1297 Bl 159 c 1280 Narasimha Cn 183 1298 1280 Bl 104 1300 ” Ballala 1r Ak 114 ?7¢1280 (Kétala-Dévi) 105 1307 ” BI 153 1281 90 1308 » 163 1281 Nérasimha 11 Cn 250 1310 Hn 51 1282 ” Hn 47 1310 " n 52 9 1284 Cn 233 1314 164 ” 1285 Ak 151 1314 ”» 181 1285 37 1314 182 Ag 1285 39 1319 Ak 165 1285 40 1324 158 1285 Bl 244 1330 Ballala m 66 1286 Ak 1331 ” 31 1286 1336 67 ” 1287 Bl 91 1338 ” ” 183 1288 Ak 10 1348 n 113 1288 11 Vijayanagar. 1343 Harihara 1 Ak 159 1399 Harihara 1 Cn 175 ? 1357 68 ?¢1400 Bukka-Raja Ag ” Bl 68 1360 b Hn A19 ?¢1400 97 9 1372 Mj 31 ¢ 1400 Harihara 1 191 1377 Bukka- [.{é;ja Hn 1w 1404 52 ” Ag 1378 Harihara 11 Cn 256 1405 BI 56 1381 Hn 36 1406 Hn 133 Dévajhéya 1381 Bl 52 c1410 ” 184 1382 75 1414 BI 14 1385 148 1417 Bukk;11 Hn 18 1387 63 ?¢1420 Déva-Réya Mj 58 1395 61 1432 Cn 241 ” 1395 62 1458 Mallikarjuna Hn 16 1396 Hn 86 1461 " Bl 94 1396 HN 1466 Virapaksha 135 9 1397 2\l Bl 1468 ” Ag 41 9 1398 Cn. 195 1478 n Cn 153 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS." XLIX Date A.D. N.ame of Ruler Taluq No. Date A.D Name of Ruler Taluq No 9 1500 Cn 174 1548 Virtpaksha Sadasiva-Raya Bl 183 1502 ” M;j. 42 1555 » 1512 Krishna-Raya BI. 79 1559 » 184 1514 Ag 86 1561 ” Hn 1515 Hn 1561 Ak 185 1516 13 1562 Hn 15 Sadasiva-Raya 1517 HN 19 1563 ” 1518 Bl 57 1578 Sr’i-Raﬁga-Réya I Bl 1518 HN 1579 Ag 44 1519 Co 167 1580 Hn 21 9 1520 M. 20 1580 Sri-Ranga-Raya 1 Bl 12 1524 Hn 94 1584 ” 212 1524 8 1587 63 ' BI. Mj 1528 'Hn. 111 1607 'Veﬁkat;éahyRﬁya Bl 145 1530 1Cn. 187 Achyuta-Raya 1607 Ag 58 1531 Hn 1659 Sri‘-Raﬁ,.g;t-.Réya 1 BI. 80 1532 115 1659 ” 196 1535 Bl 223 1660 ” 81 1535 Ak 126 1660 ” 82 1535 167 1660 122 » 1537 Cn 193 1662 Ag 83 1539 Bl 197 1663 Hn 40 1540 Mj 47 1664 " 39 1548 Sadasiva-Raya Hn 152 1664 M;j 21 1548 ” Bl Javagal Durgga. 1515 ]Bhabava | Ak 2 1595 lRaﬁgappaéNéyaka | Ak 60 Nuggihalli. Pl 1513 Mala-Raja Hn 98 1627 Immadi-Bhairappa- 1573 1 Nayaka | Cn. 255 Basava-Rajaya ” Béldr. 1524 Krishnappa-Nayaka Bl 78 1563 Krishnappa-Nayaka HN. ¢ 1530 Bayappa-Nayaka Hn. 103 1565 ” Bl 31 ?¢1535 Krishnappa-Nayaka 35 1566 Hn 22 ? 1538 Bayappa-Nayaka Mj. 48 1566 VeﬁkatégﬁéNéyaka Bl 1548 1568 s o 2 Krishnappa-Nayaka B% » ? 1553 Mj 52 1575 ” ” 176 1557 Hn 64 1577 165 ” n 1562 » 15 1578 » Bl 1563 ” 1580 ” 12 CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS. Date A.D Name of Ruler Date A.D. Taluq No. Name of Ruler Taluq No. 1584 Venkatadri-Nayaka Bl 212 1659 57 Narasimha-Nayaka Ag. 1588 Krishnappa-Nayaka n 30 c1660 HN. 13 1588 4 1662 83 Lakshmappa-Nayaka | HN. Veﬁkatagri-Néyaka Ag 1605 n ” 10 1664 ” 74 1607 145 1665 22 Krishnappa-Nayaka | Bl. Narasimha-Nayaka 1621 ” Hn 171 1670 Venkatadri-Nayaka Mj 10 1621 Bl 146 1685 Krishnappa-Nayaka Ag 9 1625 K;‘ishna'p;)f:l-Néyaka Ag. 87 1685 ” Mj 26 1626 Bl. 22 avl 1687 89 Venkatadri-Nayaka Ag 1628 | Hn 20 1692 Krishpa;);')z;.-Nﬁyaka HN 9 1633 Veﬁkaté.d.ri.-Nﬁ yaka ” 167 1692 » Ag. 100 ? 1634 ” Bl 225 1692 n 101 1638 ” | » 128 1704 85 ?¢1640 ” 'Hn. 1708 Veﬁkatﬁ?iri-Néyaka Mj 24 1643 ” Bl 210 1711 Krishpappa-Nayaka ”» 33 1643 30 ?e 1712 ” 13 Krishnappa-Nayaka | Mj. 1645 ” Hn 41 1712 ” 14 1650 19 1730 34 » Mj ) 1654 ” 1736 VeﬁkatégﬁéNéyaka Bl 64 P) 1654 HN, 1736 233 Narasimha-Nayaka ” ?¢1655 113 1751 ” Mj 22 9 1657 Venkatadri-Nayaka Hn 1755 Mj 49 Krishnappa-Nayaka 37 ? 1657 ” 56 1755 ” 38 ?¢1657 Ag 88 1773 ” 35 ? 1658 ” 1773 ” 36 1658 10 1774 ” Hn 17 1659 HY. Narasimha-Nayaka Mysore. 1642 Kanthirava-Narasa- 1736 Krishna-Raja- Réaja Cn 163 Bl 64 1647 64 Wodeyar Ag. 1761 (Vira-Raya-Wodeyar) Ag 60 1648 Cn. 158 1761 (Nanja-Raja) 84 1648 160 1762 Krishna-Raja- 1648 165 Wodeyar e LIS 1650 185 1762 132 1651 L 1774 Chﬁma-”RéLja 1651 3 3 8 23 202 Bl 65 1663 Déva-R > . (Haidar Ali) —3 3 2.3 2 3 2 a-Wodeyar 156 1776 Haidar Ali Ag 30 1665 218 1792 Tipu Sultan Mj 39 1666 Hs s = 8 1794 20 1670 @ = 155 O 1806 Krishna-Raja- cel1670 3 168 Wodeyar Ag 32 1673 & e S TS 3 156 1811 62 1673 3 273 ¢ 1820 HN 1677 Chikka-Déva-Réja & 2 1820 Ag 51 1677 » 3 1852 S SRS S SR ] M;j 40 ? 1704 n Hn, 120 R L e e N e N N L N N e SR INSCRIPTIONS IN THE HASSAN DISTRICT. HASSAN TALUQ. 1 In Hassan, on a stone near the ranga-mantapa of the Virfipaksha temple. Sri $ubham astu | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charaveé | trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti sri-jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-$aka-varushangalu 1454 neya Khara- samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 5 S6 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja-raja-paramésvara Sri-Achyuta-Raya-mabarayaru sukha-rajyam gaiyut irppam | Kanda. §ri-Narasimha-tanayam | bhii-natham vira-Krishna-Rayang anujam | tan irppam Vidyanaga- | ri-nilayamh Achyuténdra simhasanadolu | ant eseva chatus-samudridhiSvaranum kaArunya-varasi-sampiirnna-sudhakara- num Siva-pija-Purandaranuth Tirumalé$varana kumiranum Chennapanna- bhiipalan opputirppam | Anushtapu. Sri-Mahaddéva-pijartham ramaniyaka-vaibhavai | bhiimisa-Chennapannéndram svami-karya-dhurandharam | ant eseva Chennapannang aliya-santnam go-bhii-hiranya-kanya-dana-dhara- pravaha-hastanum kavi-jana-vikya-sudhabhishékanum Tippa-bhfipala-punya- garbha-sambhavanum Yellappa-bhipalan opputirppam | Andra-bhashs | Purahara-$tilamu virigina | baruvadi Ragu-Ramu-chéti-banamu virigina | surapati-vajramu virigina | tirugad uni méta Tippa-dhimani-Yella Yellaya-ripu-santanam | sallalita-kavindraralli daridratvam | illemba vachana Tippa- | Yella-mahinathan alda désadol ellam 2 Hassan Talug. Sri-Achyuta-Riyaru Chennapannangalige amarada-nayakatanake palisida Ha- sanada Simey-olagana Uddiru-gramavantt Yellappa-Nayakaru namma Channa- pannangalige punyav &gabékendu Hasanada Virtipiksha-lingana sri-pada- padmangala sannidhiyalli satrake samarppana midi kottevu | Sri-Achyuta- Rayarn Channapannangalige nayakatanake palisida Hasanada simey-olagana Uddura-gramakke untada sarvirambha ashta-bhoga téjas-svAmya-sahita Yel- lappa-Nayakaru Hasanada Virtipaksha-dévara sthanakke kartarida Dévaru- Bhattara hastakke sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakavagi $ri-Virtipaksha-lin- gasritan Agabékendu niftt sahita 12 mandi Brahmana-bhojanada satrava prati- dina a-chandrarkka-parampareyagi nadasuviriyendu kottetl | 8ri-Achyuta-Raya- mahardyaru Chennapannangalige nayakatanakke palisida HAsanada simeyo- lagana Udduru-gramavanu Channapannagalige aliya-santinanida Yellappa- Nayakaru Channapannagalige punya Achyuta-Rayarige sakala-simbrajyav aga- békendu Hasanada Virtpaksha-lingada satrake samarppanava madi kottevu mikka honnuva tiru-ndluge hakuvadit yendu kotta Sasana | sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharim | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayaté krimih j Ellappan (in Tamil characters) 2 On a stone west of the south gate of the same temple. Virtipaksha. ... | namas tuflga-éim:§-chumbi-cha.ndra-chamara-chéravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé | _ o e e et el e svasti Srimad-anidyam Sri-Virtipakshasya namami sthira-kalpaya $isanam sthira-Sdsanam | svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1485 ya vartamanake saluva Rudhirddgari-samvatsarada Sravana-§u 13 Somavira punya-kaladali Sriman- mahd-mandalésvara rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara Sii-vira-pratipa Achyuta- Raya-maharayara kumiraru chatus-samudridhisvara Sadasiva-mahariyaru sukha-santdoshadim Hastinavati-Vidyanagariyali rajyavan aluvalli tamma kiryakke karttarddanthd Rama-Raj-ayyanavarige palisidanthi simeya. oe e st ek Tarit el el ot ore Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu | Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyanavarige ama- ra-niyakatanakke palisida Héasana-simey olagana OF DS OB 00 A0 w0 halliya-gramavanu Héasanada Sri-Virtpiksha-dévarige Bayyappa-Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu Kri- shnappa-Niyak-ayyanavarige anéka-rajyddaya-punyav Aagabékendu chappa-Nayakara makkalu Tammappa-Nayakara tammandiru Bukkana-Naya- karu tamage guttegeyigi harisida Hasanada simey-olagana Settihallige salu- vanthd chatus-simey-olagida gadde beddalu katte kaluve ane ac}.lchukat’gu Hassan Talug. 3 hola mére niruvali ivellam olagigi kanike kappa jodi bédige talavarike ali- vara nyaya-sabheya sankhyeya chiluvina sunka soédige ivu modalu sarvvaméi- nyavagi Hasanada Sri-Virtipaksha-dévarige Bayyappa-Nayak-ayyanavara ma- kkalu Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyanavarige anéka-rajyabhyudaya-punya-digvijayav agabéku endu | kandacharada Kéachappa-Nayakara makkalu Tammappa-Naya- kara tammandiru Bukkana-Nayakaru Sri-Virtipaksha-dévara rathotsahakke Sattihalliyanu dana-sisana-pratishtheyanu madidaru | Virtipaksha-dévara sthanakke saluva gramagalu Biranahalli Aduvah Rﬁjaghét‘ga Mandagénahalli Guddanahalli Yeleganagilu Hallada-RaméSvara-dévara abhishéka-amritapadige saluva Saralanahalli Vighnésvara-dévarige saluva Honnenahalli Hasana-nada keregala kelagana gadde beddalu tota tudike ptirvada gramada jodi bédige kanike birada hittu huggi bijavari iv-ellavanu Virtipaksha-dévarige Hallada-Ramésvara- dévarige VighnéSvara-dévarige sarvvamanyavagi Sasanavanu pratishtheyanu madidaru | Virupaksha-dévarige bhoga-naivédyakke madidanthd punyagalige Hasanada simeya arasugalu prabhugalu sénabovaru gauda-prajegalu adhikari- galu ivar olagdgi avanan obbanu tappi anyayava madidare Kasiya-kshétradalli Do0s 0502 02 00 lioa: . Manikaniki R0 R0 SO N S ) radali go-Brahmara visasanavanu madi matri-gamanavanu madi guru-vadheyanu madidanthavara kakke maha-narakadalli anéka-Brahma-kalpa-pariyantaravigi naraka- yataneyanu anubhavisuvaru i-dharmmakke sahiyavagi nudidanthavaru asva- médha-koti sahalankara-go-sahasra-koti-danavanu madidanthavara punyakke yeyduvaru | avaru putra-pautribhivriddbhiyagi Satdyu-samptirnnavagi allin- dam munde Kailasadalli Paramésvarana séveya madi nitya-triptaragi iharu | | Sléka. dana-palanayor mmadhyé danat Sréyo’nupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palanad I§varam padam | akarasya kara-grahé go-koti-vadham uchyaté | sa-karasya kara-chhétta svarga-16ké mahiyaté i nashtam bijam bhinna DOy o On SO 60 rajanyam Saranagatarm cha | go-Brahmana grahéshu jirnam j ....trada Yajus-Sdkheya Hasanada Namnjappa-upadhyara putra Nanjappa- upadhyaru barasida Sasana. .. .chandrarka-siddhir astu j Kasyapa-gotrada Ha- O i ie ezt CLEO i #5858 sanada Lakhana Kallayyanu hoyda Sisanakke avighnam astu Birana-halliyalli. . ...ge gade 5 la Virtipaksha-lingana sakshikavagi kottadu. 3 At Hassan, on a stone in Krishnappa’s chhatram near the Umamahésvara temple. Svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusha 1216 neya Jaya-samvatsarada dvitiya-Jyéshta-su 10 A | §rimad-anadiy-agraharam Bavanahalliya halli Gava- navalliya Kétayyana makkalu Bokaya-Nayaka Ajjeya-Nayakana maga Kétaya- Nayakantt A-Gavanahalliyalu a-Ajjeya-Nayakanu Bhimésvara-déva-linga prati- 1% -+ Hassan Talug. shtheyam madisi. . .a-Buvanahalliya Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalanu Bhimésvara-dévara amrita-padige a-chandrarkka-tdram baram sarvva-badhe parihdravagi a-Gavanahalliya hiriya kereya kelage a-Bokeya-Nayaka Kétaya Nayakana terige ulla tota-sthala gidida gadde sallage aru Aa-halliya hiriya-kerege mtidana-sarige Hadariya pildet on et ikl At e Kaliyt. ...ulla beddal olage saluva kamba aru-niiru Ili yalle yaradu kala manegalanf & du kallu- mahajanangalu danavagi dhara-pirvvakam madi kula galanu netsi kotta Sasana || o7 0 ep-eirie T eriie Laller v i e gadde beddalu kalame nagala G te teT el e yange bhagey ondu ardha . ge bhage vondu @Kol @ del a5 (07 0% 10t 9% Te L 0 ot A e pile FolTew v ded ik Yeti s e tok Tesiaie kondu a-Bhimésvara-dévarige sthanikar 4gi maduvaru ... .pariharsidavanu Varanasi-Ku v aei ey der e s elde ke iy e dharmma-kshétrangalolu sayira- kavi nalu katsi chatu In Hassan, on a stone west of the Jubilee Hall. Svasti Srimatu Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 42 neya Hévilambi-samvatsarada Karttika-bahula-saptami-Brihaviradandu Buva-Gavundana magam Arasiya- kereyal Bamma-Gondam turu hariye turuvam magulchi palaram kondu saggastan ada | sura-lokak eyde Bammana | sura-kanneyar ellam uyye sura-dundubhigal | ....munde pariyalu | charitam pugu-tandan irade Sivan-6lagamarm | 6 In Hassan, on copper plates in possession of Kittane Ramappa. (Nagari characters.) (Ib) Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhiya Sambhavé | Harér 1ila-Varahasya damshtri-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-kalaSa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | kalyanayastu tad dhama pratyttha-timiripaham | yad gajopy agajodbhiitarn Harindpi cha piijyaté g asti kshiramayad dévair mathyamanan mahambudhéh | navanitam ivodbhéitam apanita-tamd mahah | tasyasit tanayas tapobhir atulair anvartha-nadma Budhah punyair asya Purfiravd bhuja-balair Ayur dvisharh nighnatah | Hassan Talug. tasyﬁyur Nahusho’ sya tasya parushé yuddhé Yayatih kshitau khyatas tasya tu Turvasur Vasu-nibhas Sri-Dévayani-patéh i tad-vamsé Dévaki-janir didipé Timma-bhiipatih | yasasvi Tuluvéndréshu Yadoh Krishna ivanvayé | tato’bhitd Bukkama-janir ISvara-kshitipalakah | atrasam aguna-bhramsam mauli-ratnam mahibhujam | sarasid-udabhtit tasman Narasavanipalakah | Dévaki-nandanat Kamod Dévaki-nandanad iva Kéavérim asu badhvi bahula-jala-rayam yo vilanghyaiva Satran jiva-graham grihitvA samiti-bhuja-balat tach cha rajyam tadiyam | kritva Sriranga-pirvam tad api nija-vasé pattanaim yd babhasé kirtti-stambham nikhdya tri-bhuvana-bhavana-stiiyamanapadanah | Chéram Cholam cha Pandyar tam api cha Madhura-vallabham mana-bhtisham virydodagram Turushkam Gajapati-nripatim chapi jitva tad-anyan | A-Ganga-tira-Lanka-prathama-charama-bhtibhrit-tatantam nitantam khyata-kshonipatindm srajam iva Sirasam Sasanam yo vyatdnit (| vividha-sukritoddamé Ramésvara-pramukhé muhur mudita-hridaya-sthané sthané vyadhatta yathavidhi | budha-parivritd nana-danani y6 bhuvi shodasa tri-bhuvana-janddgitam sphitam yaSah punaruktayan | Tippaji-Nagala-dévyoh Kausalya-sri-Sumitrayoh | dévyor iva Nrisimhéndrat tasmat Pantirathad iva | virau vinayinau Rama-Lakshmanav iva nandanau | jatau vira-Nrisimhéndra-Krishna-Raya-mahipati (| vira-Sri-Narasimmhas sa Vijayanagaré ratna-sihhasanasthah kirttya nityd nirasyan Nriga-Nala-Nahushin apy avanyam athanyan | A-Sétor 4-Sumérdr avanisura-nutas svairam a-chodayadrér a-paschatyachalantad akhila-hridayam avarjya rijyam sSasisa | nana-danany akarshit Kanakasadasi yas Sri-Virapaksha-déva- sthané §ri-KalahastiSitur api nagaré Vénkatddrau cha Kanchyam | Srigaile Sonagailé mahati Hariharé’hobalé Sangamé cha Srirangé Kumbhaghoné hata-tamasi maha-Nanditirthe Nivrittau | Gokarné Rimasétau jagati tad-itaréshv apy aséshéshu punya- sthanéshv a-(II @)rabdha-nanavidha-bahula-maha-dana-vari-pravahaih | yasyodanchat-turanga-prakara-khura-rajas-Sushyad-ambodhi-magna- kshmébhrit-paksha-chhidodyattara-kulisa-dharotkanthitd kunthitabhait brahméandam viSva-chakram ghatam udita-mahabhiitakam ratna-dhénum saptimbhodhims cha kalpa-kshitiruha-latiké kanchanim kamadhénum | svarna-kshmam yo6 hiranyasva-ratham api tula-parusham goé-sahasram hémasvam héma-garbham kanaka-kari-ratham paficha-langaly atanit | prajyam prasisya nirvighnam rajyam dyam iva $asitum | Hassan Talug. tasmin gunéna vikhyaté kshitér indré divam gaté tatd’py avarya-viryasS Sri-Krishna-Raya-mahipatih | bibhartti mani-kéytira-nirvisésharm mahim bhujé | kirttya yasya samantatah prasritayi visvam ruchaikyar vrajéd ity asankya purd Purarir abhavat phalékshanah prayasah | Padmakshd’pi chatur-bhujo’jani chatur-vaktrdo’bhavat Padmabhiah Kali khadgam adhad Ramé cha kamalaim vinam cha Vani karé satriinam vasam été dadata iti rushad kin nu saptadmburisin nana-séna-turanga-trutita-vasumati-dhulika-palikabhih | samsoshya svairam état-pratinidhi-jaladhi-Srénikdm yo vidhatté brahmanda-svarna-Méru-pramukha-nija-maha-dana-toyair améyaih mad-dattam arthi-sirthas Sriyam iha suchiram bhufjatim ity avétya prayah pratyttha-hétds stapana-ratha-gatér alayam daivatinim | tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrityapi cha biruda-padair ankitams tatra tatra stambhan jata-pratishthan vyatanuta bhuvi yo bhiibhrid abhrankashigran y Ka ﬁchi—Sriéaila-S(‘)I_lachala-Kanakasabhﬁ-Véﬁka’g‘?mdri-pramukhyéshv avrityavritya sarvéshv atanuta vidhivad bhtiyasé Sréyasé yah | déva-sthanéshu tirthéshv api kanaka-tula-ptirushadini nana- danany évopadanair api samam akhilair Agamoktani tani roshakrita-prati-parthiva-dandas Sésha-bhuja—kshiti—rakshana—éaundah 1 bhéashege-tappuva-riyara-gandas toshakrid arthishu y6 rana-chandah | rajadhirdja ity uktd yo raja-paramésvarah | miru-rayara-gandakhyas para-raya-bhayankarah | Hindu-raya-suratrana dushta-8ardfila-mardanah | gajaugha-ganda-bhérunda ity-adi-birudankitah | alokaya mahariya jaya jivéti vadibhih | Anga-Vanga-Kalingédyai rajabhis sévaté cha yah j stuty-audaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simhasanasthah kshmapéalan Krishna-Raya-kshitipatir adharikritya nitya Nrigadin | a-prvadrér athasta-kshitidhara-katakdd & cha Hémachalantad a-Sétor arthi-sirtha-Sriyam iha bahulikritya kirttyd samindhé Salivahana-nirnnita-gakébdé sa chatus-Sataih | sapta-trimsSat-samayuktais sankhyaté dasabhis Sataih Yuvakhya-vatsard méasi Sravané Budhavisaré | Somoparaga-(II b)samayé punyayam Parnnima-tithau Sri-parvaté Siva-sthané Mallikirjuna-sannidhau | nana-sakhabhida-gotra-stitrébhyas Sastra-vittaya vikhyatébhyo dvijatibhyd védavidbhyo viséshatah | praptam Hvaisana-rajyantarbhavam Héasana-simagam | Hérane-namaka-gramat prachim Asarm upasritamn | paschimam Mosalé-gramad adhikim khyatim asritat * Hassan Talug. tat-tan-namadharais sviyaih pafichabhir gramakair yutai | dévyas Tirumalakhyayah puram ity atmana kritam | prati-nama-samayatam Kittané-grimam uttamaim | sarvamanyai chatus-simi-samyutam cha samantatah | nidhi-nikshépa-pashina-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | akshiny-agami-samyuktam gana-bhogyar sa-bhiiruhain | vapi-kupa-tatakais cha kachchhénapi samanvitam | putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tArakam j danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam | paritah prayatais snigdhaih purdhita-purdgamaih vividhair vibudhai§ Srauta-pathikair adhikair gird | Krishna-Déva-mabarayd mananiyé manasvinam | sa-hiranya-payc‘)-dh&rﬁ‘-pﬁrvakarh dattavin muda | vikhyaté grama-varyé’Sminn-ashtavimsati-vrittiké | vrittimanto vilikhyanté véda-védanta-paragih | (37 lines following contain names and description of sharelxoiders.) tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhariyasya Krishna-Rayasya | Sasanam uru-kavi-vaibhava-nivaha-nidanasya bhiiri-danasya | Krishna-Déva-maharaya-Sasanéna Sabhipatih | abhinin mridu-sandarbham tad idam tamra-Sasanam | tvashta Sri-Mallaniacharyé Viranacharya-nandanah | d-kalpam asnuté’traikim vrittim Sisana-lékhakah | dana-palanayor madhyé danat sréyd’nupalanam | dandt svargam avapnoti palanad Achyutam padam sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattinupalanam | para-dattipahairena sva-dattamh nishphalam bhavét j simanyoyam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniydo bhavadbhih | sarvan étan bhavinah pArthivéndran bhiiyd bhiiyd yachaté Ramachandrah ri-Virtipaksha (in Kannada characters.) 7/ In Hassan, on copper plates in possession of Hariyappa. (Nagart characters.) (1b.) Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah | (28 lines following correspond with those in No. 6.) jatau vira-Nrisithhéndra-Krishna-Raya-mahipati | Raﬁga—kshitindrﬁchyuta—Déva-R&yau raksha-dhuriniav iva Rima-Krishnau | Jibambikaya Narasa-kshitindrad ubhav abhtitim uragéndra-sarau | viras-Sri-Narasimhas (24 lines following, to tOyair améyail || correspond with those in No. 6.) stuty-audaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simmhasanasthah 8 Hassan Talug. (Z1b) kshmépalan Krishna-Raya-kshitipatir adharikritya kirtyda Nrigadin | a-parvadrér athastakshitidhara-katakad & cha Hémachalantad a-Sétor arthi-sartha-Sriyam iha bahulikritya kirtya babhasé | kritavati sura-10ké Krishna-Rayé nijaimsam tad-anu tad-anujanmi punya- karmﬁchyuténdrah | akhilam avani-lokam svamsSam étyari-jéta vilasati Hari-chétd vidvad-ishta- pradata ambhddéna nipiyaméana-salilo’gastyéna pitdjjhitas taptdo Raghava-siyakagni-Sikhayd santapyamanas sada | ambhasthair badabamukanala-Sikha-jalair visushk6 dhruvam yad-dandmbu-ghandmbur ambudhir ayam ptrnas samudyotaté | samajani narapalas satya-dharmma-pratishthdé Vijayanagara-rajat-ratna- simhasanasthah | Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin nichaygn raja-nityd nirupama-bhuja-viryaudarya- bhiir Achyuténdrah | kshiti-pratishthapita-kirti-déhé prapté padam Vaishnavam Achyuténdré | adhyasya bhadrasanam asya stinur vird babhau Vénkata-Déva-Rayah | prasasya rajyam prasavastra-ripé vidvan-nidhau Vénkata-Raya-bhiipé | abhagadhéyad achirat prajinam f&khandalavasam athadhirtidhé Timm&mba-vara-garbha-mauktika-mani Ranga-kshitindratmajah kshatralankaranéna palita-mahi-Karnata-rajya-Sriya | Saury-audarya-dayavatd sva-bhagini-bhartra jagat-trayina Rama-kshmapatindpy amatya-tilakaih kliptabhishéka-kramah Sri-Vidyanagari-lalamani maha-simrijya-simhasané santanadrur iva sphuran Suragirau samhritya vidvéshinah | RPN N a-Sator api cha-Himadri rachyan rajio nijajiikaran sarvam palayaté Sadasiva-maharayas chirdya kshamam | vikhyata-vikranti-nayasya yasya pattabhishéké niyatam prajanam | dnanda-bashpair abhishichyaméana dévi-padam dharshayaté dharitri gotroddhara . kuvalaya-pidapahiroddhuram satydyatta-matimh samasta-sumanas-stomavanaikayanam | safi-(III @)jata-smriti-riruchim sa-vijayam san-nandaka-Sri-bharam yaim Samsanti yaSo-dayaichita-gunam Krishnavataram budhah | vikhyatam bahu-bhoga-sringa-vibhavair uddama-dadmoddhuram dharména smriti-matratopi bhuvané daksham praji-rakshané | prapta yasya [bhujarm] bhujanga-mahibhrid-dig-danti-kiirmépaman pativratya-patakikéta-dharani janantu sarvé janah yat-séna-dhtili-pali Saka—maéaka-samuchchét;ané dhtima-rékha romali kirti-vadhvd iva bhuvanam idam sarvam antar-vahantyah | véni naniyasiva prakatita-vihritér vira-lakshmyd ranagré Santyal jJimtta-pantih kila Sakala-khala-stoma-davanalani Hassan Talug. tungim éva dayam padambuja-yngam Sonam cha krishndm tanur raktanila-Sikham trivénim anaghdm viksham giram narmadéam | tirthniti samAvahaty avayavai§ Seshadri-vasi vibhuh prayd yasya viSésha-bhakti-muditah pattabhishéka-Sriyé | oshadhipaty-upamayita-gandas toshana-riipa-jitisama-kindah | bhéashege-tappuva-rayara-gandah poéshana-nirbhara-bhii-nava-khandah | rajadhiraja-birudé Rajarija-samamhatih | svarajamana.. .Srl Sri-raja-paramésvarah | miru-riyara-gandanko Méru-langhi-yaso-bharah | Saranagata-mandarah para-raya-bhayankarah | karadakhila-bhiipalah para-dara-sahddarah | Hindu-riya-suratrana indu-vamsa-Sikhamanih i gajaugha-ganda-bhérundo Hari-bhakti-sudhanidhih | vardhamaAnapadana-Srir ardha-nari-Natésvarah ity-Adi-birudair vandi-tatyd nityam abhishtutah | Kambhoja-Bhoja-Kalinga-Karahatadi-parthivaih sauvidalla-padam praptais sandarsita-nripdpadah | s0’yain niti-visaradas sura-taru-spardhalu-viSrananah sarvorviSa-natas SadaSiva-maharaya-kshaméa-nayakah | bahav angada-nirvisésham akhilaim sarvamsahdm udvahan vidvat-trana-parayano vijayaté vira-prataponnatah | guna-vasv-amburasindu-ganité Saka-vatsaré | Sri-Durmaty-ahvayé varshé masi Karti[III o]ka-namani Sukla-pakshé cha punyiyam utthana-dvadasi-tithau | Tungabhadra-nadi-tiré Vithalésvara-sannidhau g Atréya-g@tra-dipaya var-ﬁélayaﬁla-sﬁtriné | Rik-S4khadhyayiné Vishnu-dhyayiné guna-saliné | vaidya-Sastra-payorasi-parinaya mahasviné | Padmanéabha-padambhoja-bhramarayita-chétasé | sarva-dharma-rahasyartha-sira-vijiana-saliné | pautraya Hobalabhikhya-panditéndrasya dhimaté | bhishnavé Tippanakhyasya panditasya tantibhuvé | Narasa-panditéndraya nana-sastrartha-védineé | khyata-Hoysana-rajyastham Sige-nddau cha visrutam | vara-Hasana-simantarvartitith samupasritam || gramat Somanahaly-akhyat prachim A8dm upésSritam | Muttatti-namakad gramad Agnéyim Asritarm disam | graméach-Chikkamihaly-akhyad dakshinasyam disi sthitam | nairutam Kadaltirés cha Kotehalos cha paSchimar | Mahadévarahaly-Akhya-gramat Kalapi-visritat | vayavyam Sri-Nidividipura-kshétra-varad api || 10 Hassan Talug. graimakat Sri Konduguna-nimakid api chottaram | Muddalapura-namndpi grimid i$anyatdm itain | Srimat-Krishndpuram iti pratinAma-samasritam | Kabballi namakaih graimam grihAramopasobhitam | sarvamanyaih chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah | nidhi-nikshépa-pishana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam | akshiny-agami-samyuktam éka-bhogyam sa-bhtiruhai | vapl-kiipa-tatikai§ cha kachchhiramai$ cha samyutam | putra-pautradibhir bhoégyaim kramid A-chandra-tirakam | danaddhamana-vikriti-ydgyam vinimayochitam | Sitamsor vamSa-ratnaim samajani nripativ Nanda-namatha jajis tat-santatyam cha Likka-kshitipatir abhavat tat-kulé Bijjaléndrah | tad-varh$am SOmi-Dévd’lam akrita vimatat sapta-durgani hritva pautras tasyﬁravitipura-patir abhavat Pinnama-kshonipalah | bhii-kalpasakhi pmthitﬁraviti—Bukka-kshamapf)’bhavad asya stinuh | Ballambika tasya babhtiva patni Purandarasyéva Puloma-kanya asmad asésha-bhuvanavana-Varijakshat (IV @) Sringara-rajavad ajayata Rama-Rajah | Lakshmi-samana-charitd lalani-matalli Lakkambikd Ratir ivajani tasya dévi | tasyadhikais samabhavat tanayas tapobhis sri-Ranga-Rija-nripatis Sadi-vamsa-dipah | dsan jvalatsu bhuja-dhamasu yasya chitram nétrani vairi-sudriSam cha nirafijanini | satith Tirumalambikam charita-lilayarundhati- pratham api titikshayd vasumati-yaso rundhatim | Himamsur iva Rohinim hridaya-harinim sad-gunair amoddata sadharminim ayam avapya virdgranih | svairam sudrig-bharana-jata-ruchis su-vrittas svaloka-diirita-tamas tanayas tadiyah | astrasa-vrittir avadata-gunanuvarti §ri-Rama-Raja-narapila-manis samindhé | yasmin prasasati mahim jagadéka-viré bhango nadishu. ... cha pakshapatah | vallishu pallava-ruchir vanita-ratéshu nivi-vimochanam abh@in niyatam prajanam | yasya pratapa-tapand Yadunitha-mfirtér apadayaty ari-kulani samakulani | samanta-bhfipa-sudrisam kara-pankajani séva-jusham muhur ahd mukuli-karoti | vitarana-paripatim yasya Vidyadhariniin Hassan Talug. 11 nakhara-mukhara-vina-nada-gitin nisamya | anukalam ayam avalambu-bimba-padésad amara-nagara-Sakhi lajjaya majjativa | Bharata-mahita-bhima Bhanujasyanujanméa vara-Tirumala-Rajas sahiti-Bhoja-Rajah | nidhir akhila-kalaném agrajanmorubhaktir vinaya-naya-saméto vairi-gandharva-jéta || yasyanujas Sri-vara-Venkatadri- Réajah kshitau Lakshmana-chiru-marttih | jya-ghosha-darikrita-mégha-nadah kurvan su-mitrasraya-harsham indhé | sumatér asya dhirasya Sutrama-sama-téjasah | Soma-vamsavatamsasya siiry-alambakaramhatéh | Adappa-Bayyapa-kshméapa-tapah-parinatatmana | Krishnappa-Nayakéndréna Krishna-bhaktagrayayina | vijnapitasya vinayad vimata-dhvanta-bhasvatah | visvatisayi-viryasya viSva-raksha-vidhayinah | prajya-Karnata-rajya-sri-sthapanacharya-visritéh | ant-embavara-gandasya prajya-bhoga-(Bhoja)-mahibhujah | Atréya-g@trélaﬁkém-manér Manu-naya-sthitéh | ant-embavara-gandasya Hari-bhakti-sudhanidhéh | Nahushopamasya nana-varna-sri-madulika-gandasya | yé birudu-raya-rahuta-vésyaika-bhu(IV b)janga-birudu-bharitasya | vikhyata-birudu-manneya-vibhava-lilasya vijaya-§ilasya | viSvambhara-bhriti-sphuta-visruta-dharani-varaha-birudasya | vinayaudarya-gambhirya-vikramavasa-véSmanah | vira-Sri-Rama-Rajasya vijnaptim anupalayan | paritah prayatais snigdhaih purdhita-purdogamaih | vividhair vibudhai$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair giram | Sadasiva-maharayd mananiyd manasvinim | sa-hiranya-payo-dhara-pirvakam dattavan muda | l{abaliya valeyada, vivara (238 lines following contain details of boundaries.) (IV a) sarasa-Sadasiva-Raya-kshitipati-varyasya kirtti-dhuryasya | Sasanam idam Sarasana-DASarathér amita-héma-dana-ratéh | mridu-padam iti tamra-Sdsanartham mahita-Sadasiva-Raya-Sasanéna | abhanad anugunam vacho-mahimni sarasataréna Sabhapati-Svayambhih | Sadasiva-maharaya-sisanad Viranatmajah | tvashtd Sri-Viranacharyd vyalikhat timra-Sdsanam | dana-palanaydr madhyé danat Sréyo’nupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palandd Achyutam padam | sva-dattdd dvi-gunam punyam para-dattdnupalanam | 2* 12 Hassan Talug. para-dattapaharéna sva-dattam nishphalam bhavét | sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréti vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayaté krimih | ékaiva bhagini 16ké sarvésham éva bhiitbhujam | na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-dattd vasundhara | samany0’yam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniy6é bhavadbhih | sarvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhityd bhiiyo yachaté Ramachandrah §ri-Virﬁpaksha (in Kannada characters.) 8 At Gavunahalli (Hassan hobli), on the wall of the Chamundésvari temple. Mahabala Chamundi Subbam astu svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka- varusha 1588 ne sanda vartamanavida Paribhava-samvatsarada Ashéc}ha-su 8 lu Chamundésvari-ammanavarige Maistira Déva-Raja-Odéravaru Gavunahalli- gramava sarvamanyavagi kottaru §ri mangalam ahi Sri. 9 At Kabbinahalli (same hobli), on a virakal near the Isvara temple. Vijaya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-suddha 1 Brihaspati-viradandu svasti siri-maha- mandalésvara Narasimhara kaladalu Srimanu maha-sdmantarum appa Kabbinakereya Hiriya-Tammana maga Madeyanu atiy Age Yadappana kalegadali kadi sura-lokakke praptanida. 11 In the same place. Saka-varisha sasirada nalvattaneya Vilambi-samvatsarada Magha-suddha 10 Somavaradandu svasti Sriman-mahd-mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Bitti- Dévara kaladalu Kanna-mahiraja Kabbinakereyan iridandu Echa-Gavunda kadi aliya-Mafija-Gavunda sura-loka-praptaradallige avara maga Malla- Gavundana maga Mara-GAvunda Mavana Echana int i-méavarum Vira-Ballalu- Dévara kaladalu Hémalambi-samvatsarada Magha-sudda-dagami Somavara- dandu pa o L R DR R S (s e L e O O L s O P R o] Bl T A R M e i (R0 o T e e i O D R O P 5 e O oy o g it A e 13 At Bittugondahalli (same hobli), on a stone at yemme-gundi north-east of the village. Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhéya Sambhavé | Hassan Talug. 13 svasti Sri-jayAbhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1438 Dhatu-samvatsarada Ashadha- bahula-amavaseyalu Karkataka-sankranti-punya-kdladalu Krishnavéni-tiradali Sri-vira-pratapa Krishna-Raya-maharayaru Gajapatiya méle danda-yatreya, madi jaya-stambhavan ettisi bahiga avara dalavayigalu Atréya-gotrada Soma- vamsada aliya-Timmarasa-Odeyara makkalu | akalpam Virupambika-parivridhas §ri-Timma-Rajatmajo | jiyat Sri-bhuvanaika-vira-virudd Raya-kshamé-vallabhah | yat-khadgobhaya-parSvayoh pravisarat-kirti-pratapa-prabha.- | samparkad ripavah prayanti nitardm nisSréyasam S$aSvatam | yint i-birudavaliyanulla Riya-Vodeyara koméara Dhanafjaya-Raya-Vodeyaru kotta aghrarada kramav entendare navu namma amarada padeya nayakatanake saluva Hasanada sthalada Bittugondanahallige pratinamadhéyavada Dhanaija- ya-gramada chatus-simeya vivara Channapattanada gaddeyindam paduva Koganakatada sime-kallindam badaga Hullehalliya simeya nelliya-marada miida Hésanada gaddeya nérila-sosiyindam Chaliyahalladindam terka yint i- chatus-simeya tat-tat-sthinada Vamana-mudreya kall-olagigidda nidhi-nikshépa- jala-pashana-akshini-dgami-siddha-sadhyav emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svAmyavani A%val&yana-sﬁtrada Visvamitra-gotrada Jann-Upadyara makkalu Tippana- Joyisara makkalu Channa-Dikshitarige Atréya—g(‘)trada Timma-Rajagala Rayana- Rijagala Dhananjaya-Rajagalu sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakadi nimma kula-parampareyagi sukhadali anubhavisuviri endu kotta aghrara. (In Nagari characters.) kutra tvam chalito’si Narada Hara kshonyam kim asty adbhutam | . .ta-natha-Dhananjayéndra-vijaya-prasthana-dhiili-bharaih | nétasoka-vipakshayor anugatam Maindka-paksha-chhido- | bhitd naiva katham nu sambhrita-jalas tad-vairi-kAntaSrubhih | $ri ékaiva bhagini 16ké sarvésham éva bhﬁbhpjam | na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datti vasundhari | (In Kannada characters.) yi-dharmakke alupidavanu gdomamsa surid-panava sévisidavanu nadasidavara padava Sirasd vahisuvevu Sri. 15 At Pura (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the dhvaja-stambha of the Ramésvara temple, Sri—Gar_ladhipa.tayé namah 0Oty O 0 200 Ot Sr1 namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé | sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattinupilanam | para-dattapaharéna sva-dattarn nishphalam bhavét | 14 Hassan Taluq. svastl Srimad-anady-anta-Ramésvara v {2 O DGR DDy su-sthira-kalpaya Sasanam Sarvva-Sasanai || svasti Sri-jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1483 neya varttamanake saluva Dundubhi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Suddha 13 yu Guruvara-Pushya-nakshatra OB A e (T SOV LIt Yt R (e Sriman-maha-mandaléSvara rajaddhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-prauda- pratapa Achyuta-Raya-maharayara makkala Sadasiva-Raya-maharayaru Hastinavati-Vidyanagariyali sukha-santoshadalli rajyav dluva samanantaradalli avara karyakke karttarida Rama-Rija-ayyanavarige pali...Bayyappa-Nayak- ayyana makkalu Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyana..niyakatanakke palisida Hasanada simeyola. . .ya Ramésvara...yappa-Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu..ppa-Nayak- ayyanavarige anékabhyudaya-punyav Aagabéken. .savappa-Niyak-ayyanavara makkalu Timmappa-Nayakaravara tammaViripaksha-Nayakaru tamage vattigey- agi palisida Hasanada simeya Nidividiya-gramakke saluvantha kaluvaliya vivara Nidividiya grd 1du Pura-gra 1du Chittanahali gra 1du Chilanahali gra ldu antu gri..kke saluvanthad kanike kappa jodi bédige sunka kala ma. . (on the back) OO (VDA Ot Css 2o ) yanu sarvamanyavagi Nidividiya-purada g1 Baiyappa-Nayakara makkalu Krishnappa-Nayakaru.. . rajyabhyudaya-putra- Sie 510 5 6 ST e qe e (Wos kel e e e ek Ll o I eTT P Te kb PEEPEET R S Ramésvara pautrabhi pratishtheya. . . a- Ramésvara-dévarige madidantha punya-Sasanakke o) 8 A0t et tar fe et fer bt erier Hei Ivi -t iteriiel Nel fer: Bime e e Ke) v, Vie e ieiie e e S Tererie e PRI Y Y apéksheyanu madidanthavaru Kasi-kshétradalli Visva- nathana sannidhiyali Manikarnika. . ..go-brahmara visasanava madi mébtr.'ié gamanavanu madi guru-vadheya madidantha mahé-patakangala madidantha avara @ e Heliviiel et 0 e p e el s eiie "0 e Bukana- koti-Brahma-kalpa-pariyanta Nayakaru madida dharmakke sahdyav ddavaru aSvamédha-koti silankéra-go- sahasra-koti-danavanu madidanthAvara punyakke yaiyduvaru avaru putra- pautrabhivriddhiyagi Satdyusha-sampirnaragi baduki allinda méle Kailasadalli Paramésvarana séveyanu madi nity.z;\,-trjiptarﬁgi yiharu Sri| (3 lines following conta-zin usual final verses.) 16 At Lakshmisagara (same hobli), on a stone north of the village entrance. o Ts e e e DR OF SO0 OO o S DRSO Y I O M R O SO BRGSO R O ) Sri-Gana-Sarada-gu t1 ) namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé | oflviEe sl s e e e ya-Salivaihana-8a Bahudhanya-samvatsara o piaie Weiie e W3l e varadalu Sriman-mahari (O Dk S DR RO o Yo Y W T e svara miiru-riyara-ganda Kuntana-kantara sri- . . kshatira-putra raya-bhandari-Narayana Mallikdrjuna-maharayaru tamma, pradhana Timmana-daﬁdédhiévarage niriipisi tamma raja-dhanatvakke saluva Svati-gramada simey olagada Lakshmisagarada chatus-simey olagigi a-Svati- graimad adhipatiyada Dévap-Odeyara kaiyali grama kula-kattidu palisidaru Hassam Taluq. 5 ad adan d-Malla-Rijana maga battara Nukarajage tyaga-chatravagi palisidanu yidake avava alupidavarige Varanasi a-Gangeya tadiyali yélu-niru-kapile 0L e Tl TenL a B eln e et b GRS SORB O S R R e D) S SR R i T S P e tamma tande tayiyanu kondavaru 17 At Javanahalli (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Viraktamatha-svami, Svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-§aka-varusha 1697 ne vartamanakke saluva Jaya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-Su 3 lu Srimatu Bélara Venkatidri-Nayakara Krishnapa-Nayakaru Hala-Vadérige dharmavigi appane kotta bhti-Sasana- kramav entendade | Hettige-nida Hettira mande-valitavida Kirakahalli Godyu- vali-ndida Marattiira mande-valitavada Bachihalli yi-ubhaya-grimagala ma- dhyadalli yiruva agachi-gadde-maniyalli matha kattisi mathada dharmakke yi- bhimi nelavari chatur-dikkigt Sila-pratishthe-(on the back) yannu madisi appane palisi yidhe yi-bhtimiyannu Sishya-pArampareyallu anubhavisikondu mathada dharmavannf nadasikondu sukhadalli yiruvadagi ji $ri-Krishna | 18 At Satyamangala (same hobli). Sri-Ganaddhipatayé namah | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé | (In Nagari characters.) svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka 1338 ke sanda vartamana..Durmu- Des0ra 1 1s0 280 OO I R ) khi-samvatsarada Pushya udaya—punya-k&lada]u srima. .. .r4ja raja sri-Bukka-maha gara Mangalada o ety e b Virnpa. .. .................. satyav emba-gramavanu dharapurva AT ek S (g 8 He SRR Ly e e e SN 19 At Palya (Palya hobli), on a stone on the south side in the precincts of the Lakshmi-Janardana temple. (7 lines illegible.) ol ezntative = wp erch et e ere dharma-sasana rayara-gandam | virachisida Nagana- nilayam | ad entendade | .. [§varankage vanipa-nidhiy enis irvvara 0720 SE G 600 manam olid ava barasidanté jagake.. ...Tippam C O PO O Sva-nripalana angane Singara-Dévi O s Cn ) su-charitram e 8 s s v s e e yaru valahina Uchchangiya g0 0 R A S S I YRG0 satvadi Rudra-sankheya dhirara déva gopa GRS OB T O Db e ol 1Y Tippa- UG A o o S IO O R O s o d B el 1t bt Tesk N Yo Sl } kavita () = el el il S P i ol ) Rijanan || nripalam nirupa- 16 Hassan Talug. ~ man udari © o s o 8 8 o s 0 o e s ¢ o s s e s 0 @ ripu-mandala 1283 neya Sarvvari-samvatsa- rada f&évija-su 13 S0.. ...Sriman-mahd-mandaléSvara ari-riya-vibhada . .raya-suratrina plirbba-paschima-samudridhipati $rimat-Bukka-Raj-Odeyara hiriya komaran entappan endode | Srimatu khantikara-rayara ganda bl e ez eeie s e s e e chakravartti ..yl jagaditti gopala DO RO 08 A D RO L O SO D ORS0 8020 yara su-putra kula-dipaka Tippanna-Vodeyaru Se. gana-Palayada $ri-Janardana-dévara Sri- karyya nadasuvadakkagi a-ptja o aoe e Fel ier el e horagagi QO EOECE 020 00D ya kelagana totada gadde ant ishtara chatus-simeyolagana gadde bedda...... navagi ¢ s s s 0 o kotta silsileile Heitle sarvva-bada-parihara ) Janarddana-dévarige Qw0 COACE 0 A0 D i-maryyadeya a- Janarddana-dévara Sri-karyya Aa-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi nadasuva- dakkagi Aa-pljarigalge U2 (390 OO ) Vodeyaru barasi kotta e et erleiieitel Y Sila-Sasanake mangalam aha $ri $ri Tippanna-Vodeyaru barasi. . . .ttu nadsidda Sila-Sdsanakke NS AS VIR AT mangalam aha SIS .. Il i-dharmakke kantakar 4 s 6 e e e s ¢ s e 20 In the same precincts, on a stone on the north side. Vibhava-samvatsarada Sravana-su 11 1a Sri-Janardana-svamige Era-Timmayanu Krishnam-Nayakaru tanna kayali gadyanam 40 varaha kanike madisi kondu kotta Paleda tenka-bagina baligana kamba-gargallake baluva hola 2 rule prabic oo . 21 At the same place. (7 lines illegible.) mahﬁ-mandal%va;ra Tirumala-Raja-mahi-arasugala maiduna Sriman-maha- mandalésvara Sri-Hasata-Rija-maha-arasugalu Bemeraltira Kempa Singamaru Kantada e o o s o Palyayada Sri-Janardana-dévarige Pradyumna-Vodeyara matha- davaru ishtatagalagi Palyadinda A4cheyali mannu kha 3 gaddeya Gopinéta- Vodeya elie " ool iaN e e v e Hosahalliya-agraravam dare erada yishtana Sri-Janardana- dévara ékanta-davanake Selavagi samarppisidevu dana-palanayor mmadhyé danat Sréydo’nupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palanid Achyutam padam | Raméapati-Raja-Vodeyaru Chigalaira Sarahoja oF Seifeie e ya halli OREOEROM O 0RO SR O O 0 SO Rl O ON0) 22 At the same place. Bukkappa | Sr1 | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagardrambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé | Hassan Talug. I svasti §ri-jayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1488 ne vartaméanake saluva Kshaya-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha 15 lu chandra-grahana-punya-kaladalu Bukkappa-Nayakaru Krishnappa-Nayakarige punyav éagali yendu Gonibidu- simeya 18 aghrira muntidda sarvamanyagalalli tekomba talavarike bédige vartanegalii solage bitti saha manyavagi Isvararpana madi kotta Sila-Sasana (usual final phrases). 23 At Sindhuvalli (same hobli), on a stone at the village gate. Dhatu-sam | Pusya-Su 5 A a-Banada-nadavaru Dévapa-dannayakar i-Sindhava- lliyanu a4-kaluvaliya kodagiyéigi élu-nida mund ittu dhara-pairvvakke saluvantagi AL AN NALN, A SV N dhareyan eradu kotar mangalam ah a SI1 STl SIl. 24 At Nalliiru (same hobli), on a virakal near hola-géri. Svasti Saka-varsha 909 neya Partthiva-samvatsara Jéshtha-punname f&dityavara sri-Kaliyuga-Bhiva-maharajana rajyadol . o s 0 o s 0 o bédara Birammana pariyol Nalliir-alivino ® s e v 8 o s 0 o pariyal Dora-Gavunda kudureyol pe..ridu sarggake sandan Atana magan E,l:eyafxga.: .Gavunda vineyava geydu kallan irisidamh mangalam. 25 On another virakal, at the same place. Svasti Saka-varsha 909 neya Partthiva-samvatsarada Jéshthada punname Sri-Kaliyuga-Bhima-mahéarajana rajyadol Bira-vammana pariyol Nalltira D0 OO0 S0 b v el eiiie e, \ese Gavunda kudureyol pa 28 At Kagravalli (same hobli), on a stone in Channa-Gauda’s field. Sri svasti Saka-varisha kalatita-samvatsarangal entu-nura-padinenta varisha sale Satya-vikya-Permmadi s s o ¢« o 0 pritivi-rajyam geyt ire svasti sa ¢ glh_la- ganalankara tilaka 29 At Hanchiru (same hobli), on a virakal at the Mallésvara temple. Sri-malerdja-raja maleya-prachanda ganda-bérunda Hosala §ri-Vira-Ballala- Déva prithuvi-rijyam geyvali Jaya-samvacharada Karttika-suddha-panchami- Voddavaradandu Havali-Paleyadalu Sana-Gaundana maga Boreyya Baleyyana maga Kaleyya Halevagila kalegadalli bidda atana maga Borayya krama-sam- praksha belasal ettisida biragalla madida Ojanu Maloja Muldjanu | 3 18 Hassan " Talug. 31 At the same village, on a stone on a pial to the west of Mastan Sabi’s house. Svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam $i1i-prithvi-vallabhath maharajadhirdjamn Dvara- vati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani maleraja-raja maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda nissanka-malla Srimat-pratipa $ri-Vira-Ballala- Dév-arasaru Raya. .. .pattanadalli sukha-sankathi-vinddadim o o s o o pradhana Kantananavara makkalu tiru maha-gaudagalu Ol 050 RO O () Saka-varusha 1134 neya Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Magha-bahula nayakara viie Jetieiede ety Ty, ganda immadiya-raya d olagana Hanchiiru a-kdlada krayadalu o s o o Ve kotta....ru mangalam ahd Sri S§ri Srl &4-Manali-nadda voppa Sri-Somanatha | 34 At Holahalli (Palya hobli), on a virakal in Halagamma’s wet land, west of the village. Svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvara Jayasingha-maharaja-dévaru rijyam geyutt ire Karikanna kattege niringe iridu biddan ihamana madidaru teri samana nirkkam nadatarusu tandu iddu séve madidaru Mari-Déva Marana. 35 At Singépura (same hobli), on a stone on a mound at the village gate. Harihara-mahariayaru kotta Siﬁgapuram yiralagi Krishnappa-Naya- kara karyyakke karttarida Bukkappa-Nayakaru binnaha va ramappa salage Dbittiya avaha Virupdksha-priti agi dhare yaradu namma Kempa- Kachappa-Nayakarige punyav dgabékendu Sila-pratishthe madisi kotteva e s s 0 v @ bida-simege banda ava arasadaru yi-vakhanige tappidavaru tamma méta- pitrugalannu Kasiyalli konda patakakke hohari. 36 On a stone at the same Agrahar. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagarirambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | rakshayai jagatam bhioyad dayalur Dviradananah | ambhal-krida-sard-mukhyam yasya sapta-mahirnavam | Hassan Talug. £9 yad-damshtrankura-simni bhiir iha satim karmmani védadhvanam | tair nandanty amardh Harih kula-patis tésham tadiyad ghanah | té varshanti bhavanti sat-phalatayd sasyini vrishtyd prajas | tair jivanti tatas pumartha-nivahis tasmai nama§ Sarfiné | asti trailokya-jivitur dnanda iva mirtiman | Paramésvara-kotira-prathamabharanam 3asi | tad-anvayé mahi-téja Yadur asin mahipatih | Soma-vamsya yatas §laghya Yadava iti viSrutah téshu Sruto. C e e Do bhiin nripa§ $ri-Sangamésvarah | yat-kirti. . ...karptra-karnaptiram harin-mukhé | tasyatmajo’bhiid dharmajnas sarva-sastradi-barhanah | vira-sri-mangaladarso vira-Sri-Bukka-bhtipatih | Gauri-sabhacharat tasmad udabhiad raja-sékharah | saktaprati. . Skandamso raja HariharésSvarah | bhuvi Parasu-Rama-Raghava-Yadu-viras trishu yugéshu phrvéshu | Harihara éva Kali-yugé’sau Harihara ity ajani vimata-haranéna | urvim Sasati bAhund Hariharé .-dharshiténdra-Sriya | kavyé’satya-su-bandhanam kamalini-nalotkaré kantakam | taralyam tatitim ganéshu tanim& madhyéshu vaimabhruvam | malinyam ghana-mandalé kim aparam vaitanda-gandé madah j bho bhé Narada kimh samudra bhavitd vardhanti saptimbudhih | pradad vipra-karé jayl Hariharas tad-vari varamnidhih | Srir géhé hridayé Haris suranadi-tirtham karé svardari | mirtté bhagya-Sasi-vidhitayushmadm manas svasti nah | svasti bhiimandala-bhuja-danda vartamina-rdja-paramésvara plirva-paSchima- dakshina-tttara-samudraika-nayaka bhashatilanghya-rajanya-bhujanga Hindu- raja-suratrana Saranagata-vajra-panjara vaidika-marga-pratishthapanacharyya para-nari-sahédara budha-Sarasvata raja-Valmiki raja-Vyasa rajadhirdja raja- paramédvara ity-Adi-birudavali-bhishita Harihara-maharajah svasti $ri-Sali- vahana-8akabdé 1302 Ravudri-nama-samvatsara-Magha-masi sita-paurnamasyam Bhéarga[va]-vasaré asmin punya-tithau sri-Pampakshétré Virtipakshésvara-sanni- dhau Hosala-désalankara-Abaliga-nddu-sammandhinam | Sénapuri-ptrva-dig- bhagé Singdpura-namanam dasa-sankhya-vritti-parimitarn agrahfram kritva dasa-sankhyakébhyd brahmanébhyd nana-gotrébhyo nana-§akhébhyd nand-nima- bhyah sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakam pradat | téshim nama-gotrani ]ikhya,nté téshu | (six lines following contain names of vrittidars.) sa,mbﬁya,iva, dasa-san- khya-brahmanébhyah dasa-sankhya-vritti-parimitam Hosala-désalankara-Abali- ga-nada-sammandhinam Singapurakhyam gramam ékam | kiluvali upagrama Magehalli saha Singapurasya chatusS-Simevalagulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-taru- pashana-siddha-sidhyagalemba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyavannu sunka suvarna- daya davasidaya saha sakala-simyavannu nirupadhi 4-chandrirka-sthayigalagi 3* 20 Hassan Talug. sarvamanya-agrahiravigi yi-Pampa-kshétradalli 3ri-Virtipaksha-sannidhiyalli Bukka-rajésvara-pratishthanga-bhii-danavagi dasa-sankhya-parimita-vritti 10 Singapurahvayam mahi-agrahdram dasa-sankhyakébhyd brahmanébhyah &ri- vira-Harihara-maharajah sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dbhara-parvamn pradat sukhadinda bhogisuvadu. chintaratnam jananam Yadakala-tilakam chid-vilasitma-darsam | tushtd bhii-mandaléndram bhuvana-nuta-maha-dana-punya-pradinam | Satru-kshmapala-sarvachala-KuliSadharam §iradam mantra-siddham | raja-VyAsam mahantam Harihara-nripatim raja-Valmikim ahuh | évam vidhasya Singipura-agraharasya chatus-§ima-vibhagah kathyaté (following 4 lines contain the boundaries). Sri-vira-Harihara-maharayah dharma-sakshigalu | aditya-chandrav anilo’nalas§ cha dyaur bhomir 4pé hridayam Yamas cha | ahas cha ratris cha ubhé cha sandhyé dharmasya janati narasya vrittam | sva-dattam para-dattdm va yo haréti vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih sva-dattd putrikd dhatrl pitri-dattd sahodari | anya-dattd svayam mata dattam bhiimim parityajét | dana-palanayor madhyé danat Sréyonupalanam | danat svargam avapnoti palanad Achyutam padai | Indrah prichhati chandalim kim idam pachyaté tvaya | Sva-mamsam suraya siktam kapaléna chitdgnin || déva-brahmana-vittani balad apaharanti yé | tésham pada-rajo-bhitya charmana pihitam maya | mad-vam3ajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va y& bhiimipas satatam ujvala-dharma- chittah | mad-dharmam éva satatam pari-palayanti tat-pada-padma-yugalam Sirasa namami || sri-Krishnarpanam astu || 37 At Kundur (same hobli), on a virakal in the precinets of a ruined temple. Namas tunga-srias-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagarirambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svastl Srima..bham Yadava-kuldmbara-marttanda e o o 0 s rajadhiraja vira-Sri- Narasinga-Déva Dorasamudra nali sukha-sat-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyu m ire Kunddru Chandu-Vegade Dési-Vegade tammi. ...ra...méage nada-baluvali ® o 1 e o kadidali e o o o 0 kaligala. ...bdada Krodhana-samvachharada s s.e 00 Somavaradandu 2 0 0 o 0 yanu kallan irisidaru. 21 Hassan Talug 38 On a stone at the same place Sri || namas tunga sijel 4 Bile ‘eiiaT 03 X /et el el iliteirs ® ¢ 1 6 o 8 o 4 o e s 6 6 e 0 s e 0 e o Svayambhuvé | svasti o o o o 8 raja o o 0 o o o puravaradhisvara Madhukésva e o 8 o o svaram Banavaseya- bidina[li] sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geytum irddam | maharajana rija- gurugalt Malega-Jiyange magam Ki...... na magam Bammayeyam tanna bhuja-bala-avashtambadim viramam meredu tatta mam tiri gandagali- anadim arasugalam mechchisi karunya e Rel atle el el e le e ttavam kattisikondu S1vdlya,va,m téjonnatavam madisidam (following 25 lines contain details of grant and usual final phrases.) e o 8 v o e e e e lisidamh su-putra kula-dipakam enisidam madhyanna- sri srl biruda-rtivari-mukha-tilakan kalpataru Kadamba-Jiya sthiram jiya Varddha na magam Gangojam hoyda-sisanam 39 At Honnavalli (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Jodidar Subbanna (Telugu characters.) (Front) Sri-Ramaya namah namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau svasti 1586 Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshambulu agun-anéti Sobhakrit-samvatsara-Magha-masam Su 15 lu | Atréya-gotrapastamba-sttra Yajus-sakhadhyayulunnu Soma-vamsodbhavalunnu ayina Ariviti-Rangapa- Rajayyavariki pautrulunnu Gopala-Rajayyagiriki putrulunnu ayina Srimad- rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-vira Sriranga-Raya-Déva-ma- harayalayyavaru Srivatsa-gotrAlsiyana-sitra Rik-§akhadhyayinni Venkatayyaku pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayyakn putrudunnu ayina Kuchchayyaku palinchina bhii-dana-dharma-Sasana kramam etlannanu | Bélariki chelle Palyem-simaloni Honnavalli-gramana prag-datta-svasthya-manyélu vinaga nagariki chelle bh{imi | Atréya-gotrapastamba-siitra-Yajus-Sakhadhyayulunnu Séma-vamso- dbhavalunnayina Ariviti-Rangapa-Rijayyaku pautrulunnu Gopala-Rajayyagariki putrulunnu ayina Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri- vira-Sriranga-Raya-Déva-maharayalayyavaru Bélurilo ratna-simhasanadhyak- shulayi prithvi-samrajyam éluchunnu Srivatsa-gotrAlsayana-stitra-Rik-Sakha- dhyayinni Venkatayaku pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayaku putradunn ayina Ku- chchayyaku Bélariki chelle Palyem-simaloni Honnavalli-gramana prag-datta- svasthya-manyalu vinAgi nagarki chelle bhimi yi-tathi-ti-(back)thi-punya-kala- 22 Hassan Talug. mandu sa-hiranyédaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakamuga tri-karana-tri-vichakambuga Vélapuri-sthalamandu Sri-Channakésava-svami-sannidhini sri-Vénkatésvara- pritigh Sri-Krishnarpanangd dhara-dattam chéstimi ganuka A-Pilyem-$imaloni Honnavalli gramana paliichi prag-datta-svisthya-manyalu vinigd nagariki chelle bhimina nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashanakshinagami siddha-sadhyambulane ashta-bhoga-téja-svimyamulunnt danadi-vinimaya-vikrayanaku challunattug niva putra-pautra-paramparyam Aa-chandrarkastiyigi anubhavinchukoni su- khana vundédi | Atréya—g(‘)trz&pasta,mba,-sﬁtra,-Yajué—éékhétdhy&yalunnﬁ Soma.- vamsSodbhavalunnayina Arviti—R&ma-Ré,ju-Raﬁ gapa-Rajayyaku pautrulunni Gopala-Rajayyavariki putralunn ayina §rimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri- vira-pratapa éri—vira-Srira,ﬁga—RQLya-Déva—ma,har&yalayyavaru Srivatsa-gétrf&élﬁ- yana-siitra-Rik-Sakhadhyayinni Venkatayyaku pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayyaku putrandunn ayina Kuchchayyaku palinchina bhii-dana-dharma-Sisanamu (here follow usual final verses.) Sri-Rama. 40 At Bannfirupura (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Sima-Bhatta, son of Dodda-Mailari-Bhatta. (In Telugu characters.) Sri-Rama. namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-chiravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadhau | svasti éri—S&livéhana-éaka—varshagalu 1585 ra Subhakrit-sarvatsarada Vaisikha- su 15 1u Atréya-sa-gétrﬁpastamba-sﬁtra Yajus-$akhadhyayaru Soma-vamsodbha- varada f&rivi‘gi-R&ma—Raja,-Raflgapa-R@tjayyanavarige pautraru Gopala-Rajayya- navarige putraradda Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri- vira-griraﬁga—R&ya-Déva-mahftr&yar—ayyaravaru Ghanagiri-sthaladalli ratna- simhisanddhyaksharagi prithvi-simrajyav alutalu | Srivatsa-gotrApastamba- siitra Yajus-sakhadhyayanada Gonipada Janardayana pautranu Srinivisayyana putranada Agayage palisida bht-dana-dharma-Sasana-kramav entendare | Bélarige saluva Abbaliga-nidolagana, Vasudévanahalli I Ballurapurakke paSchima Haravahallige piirva Nidagaravallige uttara Bettahallige dakshina- vada Vasudévanahalli-grama yi-tathA-tithi-punya-kaladalli sa-hiranyddaka-dana- dhéra-prvakavagi tri-karana-tri-vichakavagi yalle chatus-simantavagi Vélapuri sthaladalli Vishnusamudra-tiradalli §ri-Channa-Kégava-svAmi-sannidbili §ri- Vénkatachalapati-pritiyagi 3ri-Krishnirpanavagi dha-(back)ra-datta madidev- ada-karana, 4-Vasudévanahalli-gramava yalle-chatus-simantavagiha nidhi- nikshépa-jala-pashanakshindgami-siddha-sadhyagal emba. ashta-bhoga-téja- Hassan Talug. 23 svamyagalannu danadi-vinimaya-vikrayakke salluvante ninna putra-pautra- paramparyavu a-Vasudévanahalli-gramava a-chandrarka-sthayi dgi anubhavisi- kondu sukhadall ihadu (usual final verses.) brahmasva-paripushtani vahanani balani cha | yuddha-kalé visiryanté saikatds sétavd yathd sva-dattd médini putrl vipra-datta sahddari | anya-dattd svayam matd dattarm bhtmim parityajét | sri-Rama. 41 At Aldru (Aldru hobli), on a stone on the asvatha-katte, near the village gate. Salivahana-faka-varusha 1568 neya Parthiva-samvatsarada Asvayuja-ba 5 1t Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara sri-vira-pratapa Sriranga-Riya-maha- riyara karyyakke kartarida Vénkatadri-Nayakara Krishnama-Nayaka-saho- dara. ...Timma-Nayakarige. .Srimatu-Vénkatadri-Nayakaru kotta Sili-Sisanada kramav entendare e o o 0 s 0 o Ofe O R Ok OGO The( T, o SO dati nadiya simake saluva rajya-karya 42 At Madabalu (same hobli), on a virakal to the north of the Somanathésvara temple. Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-sri-pratapa-Hoysala- bhuja-bala-Vira-Ballalana rijyam geye Saka-varusha 1133 neya Prajotpatti- samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula 10 Brihaspativaradandu Nele-ndd olagana Madabila-kattinge Kerehalliyavar-odane kadi Hantiya yereyangalu sattu katteya katti biragallan irisida kramav entendade Madabala Makeya-Nayaka mukhyav Ada samasta-prajegalum Haficheya 43 At the same place, on the west side. Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimad-Vishnuvardhana-pratapa-Hoysala-- bhuja-bala-Vira-Ballalana rajyadolu Saka-varsha 1133 neya Prajotpatti-samva- e o 0 0 0 - & tsarada Phalguna-bahula 10 Brihaspativiradandu....nad olagana vagi samasta-prajegalumn Hafcheya Gaddey-arasugala bali gotrakke kottu bhiimi hana star iharu id alihidavaru Gangeya 44 At Karjjavalli (same hobli), on a stone at the Kallésvara temple. Siﬁgiri Kali-Santa-Dévaru yi-mata-dévara kidiru yi-sostiyana nadisade alipi- dare déva-10ka martya-l0kakke horagu | Saumya-samvatsarada Sravana-bahula 24 Hassan Talug. 14 yalt Srimatu-Karjjavalliya Parve-Gaudara maga Kalle-Gaudaru Kanatiira Timmappanavarige punyav Agalendu Kallé$vara-dévara amruta-padige saluva gadde beddalolageh Santa-Dévara matake kha 24 bhatta svistiya nadasuvadu tateya 24. 45 At Kanatfir (same hobli), on a stone in the back-yard of Jaméaluddin Sabi’s house. Svasti Saka-varisha 947 Krodhana-samvatsara Chaitra-masada peretale-devasam age. .svasti-paradhéra. . .ni-sambhava Bimavad-abhala ga...ppitashtadasa. . . Svamédha pa...Permmidi...Padumévati-vara-prasida-labdha-sithha-lafichana vana-gaja-samasta-pratirajya. . .singa nagaradhind OO e D MO O (500 samananappa Srimad-malapa-raja malepar Aditya béh-Marutta-dayada. .. .kava kaligal- ankuSa-prahari.. . .bard...Manale. .. .mfintirara nal-givunda Kanna D ) va- Gavandana maga....dard....Aneya nérisi sé...vattama katti kode a-dé. ... ttarege initu va kotta gu ya Kadabavalliyo. . . .ra siddiyage kodegeyi intap- pudake Sunkajjana mivam Sovarasanum manevergge Bisayya O ORGSO S O e RO SO ORI R OO () nada-perggade Dasayya Subayya-Settiyu Appanada ¢ s o o o e o kayya. . .Sanagoda perggade Birayyanu mo Kuravalliya Macha-Givundana Basettiyu Birattira Maradi-Gavundanu. Vanaga-Gavundana hebbara a-Hemma- Givunda..ida bareda sénabdva Vorayyage...kotta Sisana....maryyadege tappidavam taya-deseya pattu taleyum tandeya deseya panneradu taleyuma naraka. 47 At Marusu (same hobli), on a virakal near the entrance of the Kallésvara temple. Svasti Sri-samasta-bhuvanisraya Sri-prithvi-vallabham Iilah&réjé,dhiréjarh Dva- ravati-pura-varadhiSvararum maleraja-rija maleparol ganda ganda-bhérunda nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti 8ri-Hoysana-Vira-Narasimha-Déva-arasaru Saka- varisha 1205 Chitrabhianu-samvatsara-Bhadrapada-su 13 Man du Konda- Nayaka @5 s ie ek s leie Ramanatha-Déva nadadalli Khara-Dévayya yara Palyada . yya-Nayaka Khandaya-Raya. . . .pala voratta-Murari anapara samaradall iridu sura-l6ka-praptan Adanu 48 At the same temple, on a virakal on the north side. Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabhat maharajadhiraja Dvara- vati-pura-varadhiSvara maleraja-raja maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda nis- sanka-pratapa-chakravarti Hoysala Sri-Vira-Narasinga-Dév-arasaru Saka- 8 ¢ 4 0 o 0 o varusha 1200 neya ISvara-samvatsarada Pushya-su. .. .dqdda. Sing 25 Hassan Taluq. 49 At Dudda (Dudda hobli), on a virakal at the entrance of the Kallésvara temple. Svasti $ri-Dhatu-samvatsarada Chayitra-ba 5 Bu | svasti samasta-bhuvané- Srayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirija paramésvaranum appa Hoysala $ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyvuttiralu Sévuna-Raya-besadim banda so vatikamanu bavara[dan]du Duddada Hiriya-Baicheya-Nayakana maga Enkanna....yacheyada hoyida sami-kiriya o lediviite it e ile na anna Dékayan 1 da biragalu avara birudu sitagara-ganda. 60 On a second virakal at the same place. Vijaya-saimvatsarada Marggasira-sudda 1 Bu svasti Sri-prithvi-vallabham maha- rajadhiraja Magara-rajya-nirmalanaim Chﬁla-rajya-pratish’gh'élch&ryyanum appa Hoyisana-Vira-Narasimha-Dévara besadiih Duddada Chattaya-Naykana mom- maga Kasakali endum i-kiryyakke tale gottallige Chattavve tanna magange nilisida viragallu. 51 On a third virakal at the same place. Svasti §rf Saumya-samvatsarada Magha-su 5 S6 | svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdja paramésvaranum appa Hoysala-3ri-Vira- Vallala-Dévaru sukha-sankathd-vinddadim rajyam geyutt iralu turakaru Dora- samudrakke yetti bandalli Duddada Nadegoveya Machaya-Nayakana maga Baicheya-Nayakanu ubhaya-dala mechche hoyadadi biddalli atana tamma Padi- Nayaka &-maga Machayanu kadi yettisida biragallu madid Achari janu. .. .dikiya-Nayakana maga. 63 At Jakkénahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple. Namas tunga Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagardrambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysald dvipi-lafichhandh | jatas SaSapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhapatih | Kanda | 4-Vinayadityangam | pavana-chéritre Keleyabarasigav akhilor- | vvi-varan udayam geydam | Srivara-pada-padma-bhringan Ereyanga- nripam | Atana tanayan ati-pra- | khyatan udaram samasta-lokadharam | niti-vidan endod upami- | titam Sri-Vishnu-bhéipa samaratopai | 4 26 Hassan Talug. sa-Srivallabha-pada-pallava-luthach-chétah-prasiinas sada | Lakshmi-§ri-nayana-prabha-dhavalité dorddanda vajralayé | bibhrand dharanim kakub-jaya-bharah prasphara-bhéri-ravad | gotrorvviruha-supta-sithha-hridayé sphotam chakara sphutam | jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah | chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinddah | sakala-bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah | vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah | Vritta [l Dhanadam dakshina-vayuv éke tadedatto tidit ill innuv em- | binegaih vairi-kardti-koti-mukha-nasa-randhradol mandra-ni- | svanam unmal Malayanilamh sulidu kalakshépamam Vishnu-bha- | pana jaitrorvvareyalli maduvudu Kavéri-nadi-tiradol n inan Orvvam poragage pél puduve téjam kshatriyang Arkanan- | danan Orvam -poragage pél puduve danam bhuibhujang Abjaga- | rbhanum orvvam poragage pél puduve chaturyyar nripang endu me- | chchan ivarh mattina-bhiiparam nripa-varam Sri-riipa-Narayanamn | sthirané kayyole dhatriyam nilisidam téjasviyé vahniyam | korag irppam kudal Arppané kanaka-Sailam darav agirddu ni- | ttarisittém Suchiyé nirikshisidavar nishpapigal chalvané | Haranam mohisal entuv Arppan adhikam $ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam | javanum tannaya gandu lachchanam enipp &-miseyain tiddal an- | juvinam kanduguv endu kal-ugurgal anamrarigal suyyal an- | juvinam téjada sonkinindave mesigend uddhatar nnédal an- | juvinam vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt 1-Vishnu-bhfipalanol | balasuttai kirttisuttum sulidu sulidu terkkays iral ktide Sesho- | jjvala-kayam tivid-a-péligevol ire sardjitajandam dharitri- | talav ellam tanna dirghdyuvane parasi pardd élvinam kshatra-dharmmo- | jvala-ramyottunga-harmmyarppita-mani-kalasam Vishnu pettam bed- angamn || padadol kiirmma-svariipam nayana-yugaladol matsya-riipamn ghana- gri- | vadol adi-kroda-rtipamh naduvinolu nrisithhatvav atma-prabhava- | spadado]l Rama-trayatvam mati-vikasanadol Buddha-rtip agi gujj a- | gada Kalkitvakke mey darada Hariy-enipam Vishnu-jishnu-kshitiSam Dharadharo bhuja-balavatam MalavadhiSvaranam Bhojénaujo-vijita-ripund varddhita ya prasiddhé | sabhtd dpoésanam ahita-bhti-bhojané yasya plirvvam Kaubérasa-bijaya-samayé varnnyaté kim sa virah | sandhyasav iti chakravaki-manasam kim ki ddisi Sriiyaté bahyalim iha Vishnu-vira-nripatau nirggachchhati svéchchhayé | bhéri-rava-palayitari-turaga-sréni-khura-kshonita- Hassan Talug. 27 kshunna-kshoda-talottha-pamsu-patalair grasta..hd gramani stuti-vachanangal altu ripu-kotige bhima-pardkramam daya- | sati satiy appa karanade tdne kripam manam oldu bélpavargg | atiSayav agal ittu vipularjjuna-kirttiy enalke bére Bhé- | rata-kathey embud éke sale Vishnu-nripala-charitre saladé | Kanda |l a-Vishnu-varddhanangam | Sri-vadhug eney enisi negalda pempina Lakshmé- | Dévige sutan udayisidam | bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam | Vritta ll tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initum bare bakkuv agal an- | t ari-narapila-sankulada pandale kayge turanga-raji man- | durake gajali salege dhanam nija-kdSa-grihantarakke tad- | dhare kaditakkav undigege vdl esev i-Narasimha-Dévana | ari-bhiipar vvandu mey doridod avayavadim torané krara-daityé- | Svara-vaksha-kshétra-nird dérana-nakha—nika,r()chchanda—d@r-dandamam bhi- i kara-jihvikirnna-girnnadnanaman ogeda kiir-ddadeyam safichalat-ké- | sara-bhasvat-kanthamarm gharghara-ghana-ravamam Narasimhha-kshi- tisam | Ahipatiyante bhogi sasiyanté kaladharan I8anant uma- | sahan Amaréndranante vibhavanvitan unnata-Méru stiryanant | ahima-kara-prabhivan Amaréjyanavol bahu-tatva-kovidam | mahi-nutan endu bannipudu dhatriyol i-Narasimha-Dévanam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-8abda maha-mandaléSvaramh Dvaravatipura- varadhiSvaram virodhi-narapala-jala-kuja-vichchhédana-kutharam rajadhiraja Yadava-kula-kamala-mArttanda ganda-bhérundam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Ta- lakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-Halasige-Beluvalam gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévam Hima-Sétuvindola- gada bhiimiyaih bhuja-balavashtambhadim taldi dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipala- nadim sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rijyam geyyuttum ire tat-pada-padmopajivi maha-pradhanam heggade-Kalimeyyan-anvayonnatiy entendade | Kanda | v8dadhyayanadhyapana | védarttha-vichara véda-vihitdnushtha- | nadara véda-vinddana- | n ddam Govindan emba viprottainsam | ay-ayyana hiriya-magam | nydyadin achdradindav uchitadin atula- | Sriyim jasadim jagati- | jyAyam tan agi Naga-Rudram negaldam | &-Naga-Rudramayyanimh nérggiriyam | Sri-ramani-pati su-gund- | daram sphurad-amrita-mrtti martti-Mandjam | daridrya-vidrutargge vi- | chirise mardd enisi Maddimayyam negaldam | a-negalda Maddi-Rajana | manasa-kala-hamsey enisi kula-vadhu negaldal | bhii-nuta-patibratonnati- | Jinakiyam jadidu ntnki Makavey embal | 4* 28 Hassan Talug. Vritta |l guna-yuktam Maddi-Rajam janaka janani Makavve Govindanam Na- | a0 % VR UBSOPECrS 5 SRR SO ) kanar aty-udda dhiratmanujam Bi- | chana sévyam Narasimhoérvvipa tanage kula-svamiy Ardhénduchiida- | mani deyvam tannol end and avar ivar alavé matyarol Kalimayyam | vanadhig ad onde gunpu sahajam Kanakadrig ad onde pempu matt | anupama-danav onde nijam a-divija-kshitijakke norppad a- | vanadhiya gunpu Méruvina pempu sura-drimad Arpp ad avagam | tanag enal i-dhara-talado]l ar ddore heggade-Kalimayyanol | jadi ripu-rakta-variyolag a-jala-kélig odarchchad irddadam | jadi kadid ikki vairi-bhata-khandadol indeyan adad irddadam | jadi samadébha-kumbha-yugamam bide saulane silad irddadar | jadiy anut irppa Kalana karasi karam jadiyuttum irppudum j Kanda |l kottu jasad-artthi-gandar | kattayada biruda nudiva sitagara gandam | nettane para-vaniteyar-odav- | uttidan ene Kalimayya bantara bhavam | Vritta [l Kanakidrindraman unnatikke vibhavam Dévéndranam miurtti Ka- | manan artt iva-gunam Dadhichi Baliguttam Charudattangav ond | enitanumm migil endod évogaldapem vidvaj-janddhiranam | vinayambhonidhi Kalimayyanan ati-prakhyatanam dhatriyol | jana-vinutam vivéka-nidhi sach-charitdsrayan Atma-vamsa-va- | rddhanan abhimana-Méru sujanagrani dana-vinddi punya-bha- | janan anavadyan endu dhare bannipud alkarol eyde Kalima- | yyanan ina-téjanam guni-samajanan asrita-kalpa-bhiijanam samaradol ant arati-naranitha-vadhii-vadanakke haravam | kamala-dalakshi-yugmadole kankanam oppire ramyav appa kun- | kufna—ghana—parvvat@pama—kucha,flgalol anduge madid ondu vi- | krama-ghana-8auryyad unnatike sallado heggade-Kalimayyanol | misuguva Tarakadri-ruchiyith dugudhirnnava-phéna-rochiyim | desegalan avagam belagut irppa himakara-bimbadim vira- | Jisuv Amaréndra-dantiya tanu-chchhaviyim migil Agi parvvi ra- | jisuvudu kirtti dhatriyolag i-vibhu-heggade-KAlimayyan4 | svasti samasta-bhuvana-jana-vinuta-guna-ganalankara | vidagdha-virangana- jana-kucha-kalasa-tara-hara | déva-dvija-guru-piija-vidhana-tatpara. . yatai | Manu-mérgga-charitam | chatus-samudra-mudrita-dharatala-kirtti-(lata)valli- véllita-dig-antarala | vibudha-jana-manas-sarojakara-mada-marala | yachaka- nikara-mukha-sarasiruha-prabhakara | niti-ratnakara | udvrittarati-bala-byaha- kadali-vana-vidalana-prachanda-védanda | sitagara-ganda | akhanditabhiména- Kéaninan | avémryya—bhuja—viryyan | asahdya-Sauryya bantara-bhava | jasad- artthi-ganda | sitagara ganda kadana-prachanda nimadi-praasti-sahitam Sriman- maha-pradhinam heggade-Kalimayyarh Sriman-mahagraharam Santi-gramada Hassan Talug. 9 ad 4 Koravangalada Jakkeyanahalliyalu Sri-Kalésvara-dévarain su-pratishtitam madiy a-dévar-anga-bhoga-nitya-nivédya-piijegam khanda-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkam tapddhanar-anna-danakkav &gi dévara badagana meyya mavinabaviyim badagalu tota volaghgi mii-gandugada hadinaidu-kolaga-gadde Chikka-Gavundana kodagi- gereyal immeyya-kddiyind olagida niruvariyimh badaga muntagi hoda Hudugerey- olagu mutte gaddey adakke terey ondu hanavan ikkuvar allindam méle banda- dam gavudugalu pariharisuvavaru | Gavudugereyalli tamma kodagiyalu khanduga gaddeyurh haldu Bicheyanakerey avagav adar-immeyyi beddalu Hudugereya mudana kddiyalu khanduga jolada beddalu dévara hindana dese- yalu jolav aydu kolagada beddal a-dévarim saytu miudalu natta kalla sime- varamm beddalu Biiva-Gavundana kummari dasakada bali jolam hadinaydu kolagada beddal inituvam dévarige bittar | i-dévara sthana-patigal entendade | piridumh Same-dameyindar | karav arid enip ondu tapadin Agamadindan | nirutam rafjisutirddam | dhareyolu Sivasakti-Panditang eney Avam | svasti yama-niyama-svidhyaya-dhyana-dharana-moénanushthana-japa-samadhi- Sila-guna-sampannar appa Sivaakti-Panditarige Kalésvara dévara sthanavam dhara-plirvvakam madi Kalimayya-Heggade kotta | priyadind int idan eyde kiva-manujang Ayum jaya-Sriyum a- | kkey idam kiyade kiyva papige Kurukshétrangalol Varana- | siyol ek-koti-munindraram kavileyam védadhyaram kondud ond | ayasam pordduguv endu sdridapuv i-Saildksharam dhatriyol | sva-dattam para-dattdm v4 yd haréta vasundharim | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih j na visham visham ity Ahur dévasvam visham uchyaté | visham ékdkinam hanti dévasvam putra-pautrakam | samanyOyam dharmma-sétur nripAnam kalé kilé palaniyd bhavadbhih | sarvvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhayo bhiyo yachaté Rama- chandrah | Stiryyanar lékhaka Madana-MahéSvaram barevar-Achiryyam Saka-varsha sasi- rada tombhatt-eradaneya Vikriti-saihvatsarada barada $isanav id a&-chandrarkka- taram niluke | Siviya namah | dévara-kereya-dariyim badaga bélada-marada badagana deseyalu gadde beddalu Birabovange mii-ganduga | Ganapatayé namah || 54 Svastiy anavarata-parama-kalyanibhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini dviti- ya-Lakshmi-samineyaru savati-gandha-viraneyar appa piriy-arasi Kétala-Dévi- yara besadim heggade-Bittiyannanu heggade-Malliyannanum $ri-Kalésvara-dé- vara nandi-divigege kai-gina ondavamn Darmmukhi-samvatsarada Paushya- bahula 8 Vaddavaradalu uttardyana-sankaramanadalu bittaru i-dharmmavam kedasihen endavaru Gange-Varanisiyalu munindraramn kavileyam védadhyarai konda dosha | 30 Hassam Talug. 55 At Honnammanahalli attached to Dudda, on a stone in the Honnamma temple. ... .padmankitam tol eradu nisita-vajra-prabhi-bhasuram tol | Sl e el S St e erad udyach-chakra-chakrdjvala. .tala oguvi | .. .bannam ponna-bannakk eneyene garudam viham Agirppa chakré- | Sva @ el et Ewie feierm e e B e taiih e Hegde fu et e alie et Hel L F el ol 0 coit @ Tobie Ferier wifiviiie Jetial tol o diife e e lelie | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Dvéravatipura- varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumaniy artthi-jana-chintdmani Tribhuvana- malla Talakiadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-Hanungalu- gonda bhuja-bala vira-Gangan asahaya-$tira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru $rimad-rajadhini- Dérasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadith rajyam geyyuttav iralu Saka-varsha 1100 neya Vilambi-sarvatsarada Vaisikha-bahula 10 Adi- varadandu ashtadasa-yoga-pithddhidévatey appa Duddada Honnudike-dévige vira- Ganga-Hoysana-Dévaru plirvva-maryyadeyalu bitta dattiy avud Duddada hiriya kereya kelage tenkana tumbina modal-ériyalli gadde sa 5 4-haleya tumbina bavi-kallih haduvalu hii-déta beddale déviya banadith mdalu hunise tenkalu heddari haduvala kali badagalu Bammeyanahalliya sime | Bammeyanahalliya mahijanangalu tamma hiriya kereya kelagana mavina-kattadali bitta datti gadde sa i beddale kol 10 déviya padaradhaka Bitiyannagam Honnavegam huttida Kala-Honneya jirnnéddharavan frjjitamn madalu samasta-prajegalum Basa-Gondanum Bava-Gondanur sénabova Bachannanurm soteyan ikki dharmma- mam pratipalisidaru | priyadind int idan eyde kava-purushang ayum jaya-Sriyum a- | kkum idam kayade kdyva papige Kurukshétrangalol Varana- | siyol ek-koti-munindraraih kavileyam védadhyaram kondud ond | ayasam pordduguv endu siridapud i-Saildkshara-brajigal || dévar-odeya Kala-Honneya yya Kameyange hachchu kotta vritti Tippatar . Kadabam Ungura Changavi tanage Hiriya-Heggodu 57 At Heragu (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Jaina-basti. Srimat-pavitram akalankam anantakalpam svayambhuvam sakala-mangalam adi-tirtham | nityotsavam manimayain niyatam janinam trailokya-bhiishanam aham Saranam prapady@ | Sri-Vitaraga | Srimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogha-lanichhanam | Jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam Jina-Sasanam | 31 Hassan Talug. svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravatipura- varadhisvaram Yéadava-vamsodbhava Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi- Banavase-Hanungallu-Halasige-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga jagad-gka-malla Hoysala-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhini-Dorasamudrada nelavidinalu dushta-nigraha Sishta-pratipalanava madi sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithyvi- rijyam geyvuttam ire tat-pAda-padmaradhakam para-bala-sidhaka-namadi- samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Sriman-maha-pradhanam hiriya-hadavalam Chavima- yyana negarttey entendade | inanam téjadol Indranam vibhavadol Chanakyanam nitiyol | Manuvam chiaru-charitradol jaladhiyam gambhiryyadol dhairyyadol | kanakadrindraman eyde pdlvan adatim trailokyamarm mechchid A- | rjjunanam Sri-padavalla-chAman enal inn évanniparh bannipa | vara-vaniti-janangala manam Kusumastra-Sarakke sad-budho- | tkara-kara-pankajain bahu-suvarnna-chayakk adhinatha-mandirai | sthiratara-rijya-lakshmig edeyadavu rapa-vilasad élgeyim | nirupama-danadim pati-hitonnatiyima padavalla.Chamana | anupamam appa bandhu-nivaham nija-paksham anargha-ratna-ma- | dana-tati paficha-varnnam akhilogra-bhujisiye chafichu dushta-dur- | jjana-ripu-bhtibhujar bhujagar Age negartteyan anta Bitti-Dé- | vana garudaih samant esedan i-dhareyol padavalla-ChAmanar || intu pogarttegam negarttegam neley 4da hiriya- | hadavalla-Chavimay- yana sarvvanga-Lakshmi hiriya-hadavaliti Jakkavveyara negarttey entendade | nirutam phijipa deyvam oppuva Jinam siddhanta-chakrésvaram | guru matt a-Nayakirtti-Déva-yati tay Achavve Bammayyanurm | ...prémada tande mikka subhadim lokaika-raksha-kshama | purushain Sri-padavalla-Chaman enal i Jakkavveyith dhanyar ar | Ratiyannalu rapim Bha- | ratiyannalu vag-vilasadim saushthavadim | kshitiyannalu permmeg Arun- | dhatiyunnala Jakkiyavve kianta-ratnar | komalavagi tane Subha-lakshana-yuktam enippa murttiyim | vyomaman eyde parbbi digu-danti-varam nimird irdda kirttiyim | Sri-mukhadindam udbhavipa satyada mel-nudiyinde gotra-chi- | ntamani Jakkiyavve sale ranjisidal Sachi-déviy-andadim I band ereye vandi-janam &- | nandadin a-kshanade kalpa-kujad dravey i-| v andadin ival bélpuda- | n endum Jakkavve-Dévi jagati-taladolu | takkala mikka sormudiya vritta-kuchangala... ... .n0- | takk alar-amb iv emba nage-gangala rokkam enippa honna-ba- | nnakke visésham app adhara-kantiya Jakkala-nariy ondu bha- | vakke gunakke vag-vibhavad unnatig ar dore pendir urvviyol | Jina-rdjanghriyan oppuv archchanegalim sad-bhaktiyind archipal | vinayam gundade 10ka-pfijyar enisirpp dchiaryyaram pritiy a- | 32 Hassan Taluq. ppa navajyamritad annadim tanipuval Sri-Jaina-géhangalam | manad utsihade méalpal i-dharaniyol Jakkavvey intappar ar | taladol asokey oppuva talir mmukha-pankajadol sardjav a- | suli-gurul-0liyol madhupa-sankulam olnudigalge mikka-ko- | kila-mari yanadol gaja-samuchchayam udgha-payodharakke po- | ngalasam enipp iv ém doreye Jakkale-nariya rupin-élgeyol | rava akkam | Jina-rdjanan atimudadind | anékav enip archchanangalind archchisi saj- | janarolu migil ene negald a- | vinayada kani Padmiyakkan ene mechchadar ar | avara gurugalu | sakala-vyakaranarttha-§astra-chayadol kavyangalol mikka na- | tikadol vastu-kavitvadol negalda siddhantangalol parama- | rtthikadol. . . kikadol samasta-kaleyol pangina nadey.. | dhikan adam Nayakirtti-Déva-yatipam siddhanta-chakrésvaram | Herag ollitt end ellam | nirutam binnavise kéldu basadiyan aty-a- | daradinde madi Jakkale | dhareyamh dharmmakke kottu jasamam padedal | ad ent endade Saka-varshai 1077 neya Yuva-samvatsarada Pushyad-amavisye Adivﬁrav-uttarayar}a-sakarﬁntiyandu Sriman-maha-pradhanam hiriya-hadava- lamh Chavimayyana sarvvanga-Lakshmi hiriya-hadavalati Sri-Mila-sangada Dé- Siya-ganada Pustaka-gachchhada Konda kundanvayad acharyyaru Sri-Nayakirtti- siddhanta-chakravarttigala guddi Jakkavveyaru mahdtsihadim tava Heraginalu pratishtheyam madisida $ri-Chenna-Parsvanatha-svamigala Sri-pada-padmashta- vidharchchanakkam uttunga-chaityalayada khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharana- kkam rishiyar-ahara-dinakkav endu Srimatu Heragina prabhugalfir-odeya- Somanathimayya DBuvimayya Singa-Gavundan olagada samasta-prabhugala samasta-pradhanara sannidhanadalu Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara-Narasimha- Dévargge binnaham geydu hiriya-kereya kil-ériyalli kalla-tumbina samipadaln bidisida gadde salagey aydu beddaleyalli sthalav ondu | 58 Svasti Sriman-mahé-mandaléSvaramn Dvaravatipura-varadhiSvaranum Kongu- Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala vira- Gangan asahaya-Stra nisSdnka-pratipa Hoysala-8ri-Ballalu-Dévaru Dorasamu- drada rajadhaniyalli sukha-sankatha-vinodadimh prithvi-rajyam geyyuttum ire Jaya-samvatsarada Pusyad amavase-Mangalavira-vyatipata-Uttarashadha- nakshatradandu Heragina basadige modalu gadyéna 1 kkam bali-sahitavagi gadyanav ippatta-nilkakkam bhtimiyamn dhara-pairvvakam madi bitta sthala hiriya-kereya kibbayalalu bittiga-gattav ondu frinda haduvana holadalli Hassan Taluq. 33 beddale nalvatt-eradu géna galeyalu kambha 321 bitta datti gata-lilamh Léalan alambita-bahala-bhaydgra-jvaram Girjjaraim san- | dhrita-Stilam Gaulan angikrita-krisatara-sampallavam Pallavam chii- | rnnita-chilamm Cholan ddam kadana-vadanadol bhériyam poyse vird- | hita-bhtibhrij-jala-kilanalan atula-balam Vira-Ballala-Dévam || manam old udyad-yas$as-Sri-pati nele modal agal salvant eral-pon- | nan aparaudaryya-paryyunnatanum udadhiyum Méruv a-chandranum nil- | vinav atyutsihadindam Peragina Jina-géhakke bittam purandhri- | jana-lilananga-riipah mathana-jaya-bhujam Vira-Ballala-Dévam ati-S0bhdkaram appa Vishnuvina vaksha-sthanadol Lakshmiy un- | nati vett irppavol irkke kirtti-yutanol sri-Chamanol kudi san- | gata-satvar vvahu-putraram padevutam Jakkavve chandrarkkaru | kshitiyumh Méru-nagéndram ullinegam im bhadram Subhaim mangalai | ivan 1y-andadin eyde palisidavargg ishtarttha-saimsiddhi sam- | bhavikum kond alidange Gange Gaye Kédaram Kurukshétram emb | ivarol pésade parrvaram goravaram go-brindamam pendiram | tave kond ikkkida pApam eydugum avam bilgum nigddangalol | sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih | 59 Srimatu-Durmmukhi-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha-dasami-Somavara- Svasti srimatu sunkada dandu Heragina Chenna-Parisva-dévara nanda-divigege heggade Heragina Bach-arasa-Gattiy-arasa-Bamma-Déva-Ballayyangalu sunka- vam bittarn ettu-gana ondakkam Aa-telligara mane-dere onduvam {ir-odeya- Narasinganna Mara-Gavunda sénabova-Somayyan olagida samasta-prajegal ir- ddu bitta dharmma || 61 At the same village, on a stone at the gate of the Kirtti-Narayana temple, Etat trail@kyg-nirmm&na-tr-&na-samhyiti—k&ranmh [ Srimat-Sri-Jaitanathasya Sasanam Sasvatamh param || krida-Krodas sa vah payad yad-dantigré vasundhard | babhara kétaka-Sikha-sangi-bhringangani-Sriya | Somanvayé Yadur abhtid Yadu-vamsa-janma bhiipas Salah kila Dilipa-Nala-prabhiavah | yad-doh-kripana-dalitari-karindra-kumbha- muktaphalini nija-nirmmala-kirtti-hijam | (71 34 Hassan Talug. s0'py ¢kadi Sasapuré munind niyuktah Karnnita-vacham avalambya mahi-bhayéna | nim poy Sala kshitipa ity atha tan cha sighram byaghram jaghana nija-hasta-Salakayaiva | tad-vamsajah prathita-bhtiri-bhuja-pratapa bhfipas tatah-prabhriti Poysala-namadhéyah | sarddala-kétanam avékshya tato’tibhita yatd disé dasa ripu-kshitipas cha téshiam tatra cha | udyann éva nidhaya marddhasu padam tungéshu prithvibhritam doshotsiha-kalanki-raja-vibhavam nirmtlam unmilayan | akraman kakubhah pratipa-nivahaih padménuragam vahan chandd’sau Vinayarkka-bhtitalapatih kshonim Sasisa prabhuh g Ereyanga-mahipal6é yan-mahim vahati svayam | yad-yasah-ptra-karpptrair haritas surabhikritah | tasyapy asams trayah putra dévas traya ivaparé | Ballald Vishnu-Dévas chapy Udayaditya-bhapatih | téshu cha | sat-khatah kataré ripu-kshitibhrité nd rakshitah ké punah sampraptﬁé Saranam kvava bhuvi hritd no téna rajnd kritah | kimm-danam na kritam kritdé na katamah ptrttidi-dharmmo’thava kith briimah prabhavishnu-Vishnu-nripatés sat-piijya-rajya-kramar | tat-putrasya | vyasobhi viSvam viSadair yyasobhis tamoOpahais Sri-Narasimha-namnah | nripasya tau kévalam indu-stiryyau janasya naktan-dina-lakshanaya | dig-gajasyéva dana-Sris Suméror iva mékhald | asid Fchala-Déviti mahishi tasya bhibhritah | sislita tanayam tanvi su-nayam vinayonnatam | Sri-Ramam iva Kausalyd Ballalam Sauryya-bhushanam sa cha | Sesha drag bhishaniya Tripuraripu-tandr yyahi néhéasti krityam kiirmma tvam Sarmma yatra prachala kisalayam dig-gajis sallakinam | bhuktva svéchha-viharam kuruta guru-dhard-bhara-dhuryyd’yam ékah Sri-Ballala-kshitisas sakala-vasumatim Sasvatayur bbibhartti tvat-khadgé kosa-désat prachalati sapadi prachyutah kodsa-désad Astam sangrima-varttd kshapita-ripu-nripatopa Ballala-bhiipa | vaihali-kéli-yatrochchalita-bala-milad-bhtiri-bhéri-ninada- trasat Svasivaséshih prati-nripati-ganih kranta-kantara-durggéih | 35 Hassan Taluq. yénadhah-kritam Arjjuna-dvaya-balam prodda-[ma] lilayitair yyéndchchais Satakoti-bhanga-vidhind bhubhrid-ripur nirnnitah | yénarishta-purogami vidalitds sarvvé jagat-kantakah payat sd’yam udara-Krishna-charitdo Ballala-bhiipd bhuvain | svasti samasta-bhuvanisraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésva- ra parama-bhattarakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyu- mani samyaktva-chtddmani malerija-rija malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya-§tran ¢kanga-vira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga- malla chalad-anka-Rama vairibha-kanthirava nissanka-pratipa-chakravarttity- adi-birudavali-virdijamana-Poysala-Sri-Vira-Ballala-Déva dig-vijaya-prasangéna Sire-nAdu-vishayalankarabhiita-Nidugallu-ndma-giri-durgga-sthalé nikata-vartti- ni skandhivaré sukhéna rajyam prasasati sati | tat-pdda-padmopajivinas svasti Sri-Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakar-anvayam | svasti Sri-Kasmira-rashtra | krama-rija | Gilavishaya | bhavanasraya | Bhadrihu-grima | Bhargava-gotra pitdmahar Chhiini-Déva | Valla-Dévi | pitd Joyila-Déva | mata Ganga-Dévi | matamaha Vasi- shta-gotra RudraghoSam | SvaSuraru Srimat-sivasi-tantradhishtayakaVaitanasa- gotra Chhiija-Bhatayya-Nayaka | bhava Sriman-maha-pradhanam Madhavayya- Dannayakaru $vasure Sri-Abbaveyaru | svasti Srimat-savési-tantradhishtayaka mahi-pasiytam parama-visvasi asraya-jana-kalpa-vriksha pratas-sninaupisana- ubhayaikadasivrata, dvija-guru-padaradhakam Sri-Jaitanata(-devargge)-déva- divya-S§ri-pada-padmarddhakarum appa Jaya-Bhattayya-Nayakaru Sri-Jaita- Néarayana-dévara pratishtheyam madi Saka-varshada 1139 neya Iivara-samva- tsarada Magha-masada paurnnami-Sémavara-soma-grahanadalu Srimat-pratapa- chakravartti $ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Heragina Sri-Jaita-Narayana-dévargge Heraginalu nele-déva-danavam Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakara kayyalu dhira-ptirvva- kavagi neleyagi kotta gadyana 40 kam Anehalli | eradu dévargge sari (4 lines following contain details of boundaries) int i-puramam fx—ﬁnehalliyam sarvva-hadha- pariharav a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi Sri-hastadith dhara-ptrvvakam madi kotta datti | Heragina mahijanangalu Jaita-Narayana-dévara-puradalu hattu mane- yam madirddua f&nehalliyalu hattu honnarmh kombar allimm méle mahijanakke haliyalum puradalum kiranav illa | samastotpatti Jaita-Narayana-dévara Sri- karyake | téjas-svamya ashta-bhoga Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakarggam avara santanak d-chandrarkka-pariyanta | aSesha-mahijanangalu hiriya-kereya badagana ma- nala-kadahinalu kotta gadde salage 1ko 10 Pattanasimiya kereya kelagam vrindivanakke kottaru | i-dharmmavam mahajanangalum Uru-Nagarahalliya samasta-prabhu-gavundugalu pratipalisuvaru | (5 lines following contain usual final verses) §ri-Jaita-Narayana-dévaru | Sri-Jaitésvara-dévaru | $ri-Sarada-dévyai namah | mangalam aha 8r1 Sri | Jogayyange mahijanangala maryyide | mane 1 ga 14 | rtivari Pemmi-6ja | Masanoja | Narayana-déva | 5k 36 Hassan Talug. 64 At Komménahalli (same hobli), on a stone east of the village gate. Subham astu namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-cha mara-charaveé | trailokya-nagardrambha-mfla-stambhiya Sambhavé | Salivahana-$aka-varusha Pingala-samvatsarada Karttika-bahula 5 lu Nugge- halliya-kote Kommanahalliya ott-agrarakke Srimatu-Krishnappa-Nayakaravaru Kommanahalliya bhattara Chikkanna-Dévannanavarige kotta sile-sasana-kramayv ent endare nimma tra koteyanu sarvvamanya 65 At Honnivara (same hobli), on a stone south-east of the Késava temple. Srimat-trailokya-piijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné | phaladaya namd nityam Késavaya Siviaya cha | svasti samasta-bhuvana-samrakshanaika-dakshan appa Pundarikakshana nabhi- pundarikadind udayisida Pundarikiasananind Atriy Atri-nétradim Sémam Soma- nim Budham Budhanith Purtiravam Purtiravanind Ayuv Ayuvin'a Nahusham Nahushanim Yayati Yayatiyith Yaduv emb aganya-punyatman udayisidan atanim Soma-vamSame Yadu-vamsam enisi. . . alladeyum | Srimad-Yadava-vamsado- | 1 i-mahiyole Dvaravatiya..... | bhtimipar ar | ..davam bhiipan 6rvvan adarol negaldam | a-Yadu-vamsadol Salan emba nripa..s Sahyachalada sinuvin-u.le mrigayé- vinodadirh baruttum ond-edeyole .. (A e O IRO8 DS G EORE ) ttam iral alli tapam geyva muniSanam puli payal eytappuvud &-muniy atana parikramamam parikshisal endu poy Sala yenal odan a-puliyam génim kond ikkuvudum &-muni mechchiy i-puliye vijaya-lafichhanam i-pesare vijaya-namam endu baramam kudal andind ittal 4-Yadu-vamsSave Poysala-vamsSam enisidud a-vaimsadol | adityar ppannirvvaru | m adodam ém mandalagradind irulum sam- | padita-téjane tam Vina- | yadityam .napan enisid atam janapamn | kamini Keleyabb-arasi ma- | ha-mahimang d-nripange nirmmala-dharmma- | Sri-mahitange hitang i- | bhiimige guna-ratna-bhéimi ramani-ratnam | Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- | hodayam Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang | oppuva tanayam vinayam | sodaram enal ogedan alte dhirddattam | kare vididu Baliya vattana- | m urivuadum Ereyanga-nripana kopanalanim | smariyisidudu Rma-Sara- | sphuritigniyan abdhi-vichi-nichayachakitam | Gangeya nire tanu amala-vamsame tanna pativratinuri- | gang edegonda dha..vame...méaleye purpa-méle su- | ddhi. .. darppanam hridayam agiral Echala-Dévi tam jagan- | mangala-pirnna-kumbham ene tan-nripa-vallabhe e ¢ o o o ppamamn || Hassan Taluq. 31 mitvar ddévara Saktiye | mivarolam tappad enisi negaldar ttav in- | divara-lochaneg Fchala- | Dévige Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar | Sruti-kathita-pathadol alavade | gatigal Suddhadtma-tatvadol tilid ire san- | matigal punyAtmar avar | stutigam rajyakkam oppe bhijanam adar | paramaradhyam Mahésam kula-vadhu vijaya-Sri nelam pdshya-varggam | doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negald a-riyar ambhojajando- | daradol tengaya nirant ire tilida jasam tanna bhandaram agut- | t ire BallalavaniSam pogale jagam aSésham mahatvakke nontam | modalol Poysala-rijya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-balpinirh taldi tann | udayam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajie mi- | re disi-chakraman ottikondu Talekddam Ganga-rajyakke tam | modal Adam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram Sri-Vishnu-bhtpalakam | ivan-i-tol-gambadol puttaligevol avani-dévi tin irppal endum | tavad irkkum vikrama-$ri pogevol ivana tibrasiyol bitti vand &- | javan ikkum konanindam pagevara penanam péral i-Vishnuvam ka- | duvan Avam gelvan Avam nadugad idirol atandu band irppan avam | Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapuram Uchchangi Koélalam élum | male Vallar Kaiichi kang urbbisuva Hadiya-ghattamm Bayalnadu Nila- | chala-durggam Rayarayodttama-puri Tereytr koyatar gondavadi- | sthalamam bhrii-bhangadith kond atula-bhuja-balatopan i-Vishnu-bhiipam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaranum Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvaranum Sagakapura-nivasa-Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidanuin Kavéri-tira-mada-marala-rajahamsanum Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi- Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnu- varddhana Poysala-Dévaru mfidalu Nangaliya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu haduvalu Barakantiru badagalu Savimaley i-volagiAda bhimiyam pratipalisuttamn Dora- samudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajiviy appa Koneya—gaﬁkara-Dm_ldanéfcham tappe tappuvam taguld atti badivam maguld ormme reppuvam Kallatti-Lokana tale-gonda- gandam dandanatha-mukha-mandanan enisi | Maleyalar ppallikdrar kadaguv arasu-makkal hayadhiSar app a- | dalajar ssamanta-dandadhipar odavi bharam geydu nind alliy ammurm | chalamum perchchutt iral poysidan iridan ottaysidantargge voydam | gelavam kaikondan i-Sankara-chatura-chamfipam prachanda-pratipa | Aranimale Korati Ko6lal | Areyattiya-Bagalatti Kunangil Ta- | marecharu Halastirk Kéantada- | purayv ivarol Hari-grihangalam madisidm | tad-anantaram Nirggunda-nad-olagana Honnaviram emb agraharadalli Saka- kalada siyirad eppatt-ondaneya Vibhava-samvatsarada Magha-suddha-trayo- dasi Vaddavara Rohini-nakshatra Karkkataka-lagnadalli $ri-Késava-pratishthe- yam madisidam 38 Hassan Talug. 66 Svasti samasta-Sila-guna-sampannanum Kéanva-vamsédbhavanum Naga-Déva- Nayaka-priya-tantitbhavanum Kaéyapa-gétra-pavitranurh'Purushéttamftradhana- prasidasadita-mahad-aiSvaryyanum asahiya-Sauryyanum avaryya-viryyanum appa Sriman-maha-pradhdnam heggade-Lakumayyam Poysala-Narasimha-Dé- vange rijyamam nishkantakam madi pratishthapisi prasada-danam dhara- pirvvakam agi hadadu | uttaram Age hastam iriv iv-edeyol jaya-lakshmi lakshmi 16- | kottaram agiral nadeva Lakshma-chamtipatiy aldan-alkaram | bettu janangal eyde mudadimh pogalutt ire bhukti-muktig end | ittanu bhaktiyind eseva Késava-mirttig ananta-bhtimiyam || nalvatt-Aru-génum Bachividiya ghaleyal ibbadagal agi mftida-gddiya muntra- kambha beddalumh haduva tenkal Agi haduva gdodiy éla-niiru-kambha beddalu sahita Maleyandakere hiriya-kereya kelagey aruvatt-aydu beddalu kolaga 10 totav ippatt-aydu kambha haleya huleya-kereya kelag eppatt-aydu Chamundé- Svarayyana keyyolage mivattu-kambha gaddey &-beddalu ntiru-kambha pa-dota mivattu-kambha santeya suika..kadalu migula bhatta ntila-habbakke mane- yal ondu kalihu jédaralli yint initur Sri-KéSava-dévargge dhara-purvvakarm madi heggade-Lakumayyam kotta vritti | Sankara-Dandanayakana maga Bokanange kanduga gadde parichdraka Molleyang ibbal-akkiya-ktila yir- kkanduga gadde | tannim perarith dharmmakk | annayamam porddal iyyad ad-chandrarkkam | mannaney id endu negald a- | ty-unnatan i-Honnavurada Boka-Gavundam | sva-dattimh para-dattim va yo haréta vasundharim | shasti-varsha-sahasrani vishtiyam jayaté krimih j 67 Mattamn svasti sriman-mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu- Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya-Stira nisSanka-vira Hoysala Ballala-Dévara kayyalu Sriman-mahi-pradhiAnam sarvvadhikiri heggade-Lakmayyangalu Vijaya-samva- tsarada Pushya-bahula-chauti-Mangalavaradand uttardyana-sankramanadalu Parvvagiviya asagagattavanu dhara-piirbbakay 4gi hadedu a-kereya kelage Honnavurada §ri-Késava-dévaringe mudabalu salage hattu brahmanaringe salage mivattu Pirbbagiveya Bitti-Gavundange salage yaradu yint initumam Lakmayyangala dhara-ptrvvakam madi bitta datti | 68 At the same village, on a virakal south of the Someésvara temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chaimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-sthambhaya Sambhavé | i Hassan Talug. Jaya-samvatsarada Magha-suddha 5 A-d-andu Honnavurada Niragundada hola- vériya kalagadalu Bimana maga Honna-Gaudan embam kidi sura-1oka-praptan adalli hiriya-hadapada-heggade-Machiyannan-alikeyali Masanad olagada samasta-prajegalu vottagi. ® 2 1 o o o o O Drr A SRl ...manya salisuvaru mangalam aha sri 69 At Mudugere (same hobli), on a stone near the Isvara temple, north-east of the village. A Om namas Siviya Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charaveé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | (6 lines illegible) Talavanapuramam. .......Banavasiy dgi naded &. ... .santdsadi Hainungala. . ORROEI0 O U000 080 80 I svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram. . ... . Yadu-kula-kuvalaya-sudhakaran satya-ratndkaram Yadava-Narayanai chatura-yuvati-chard. ........sauryya-mrigarajamn malerdja-rija Karapala- kapila-Sailopala-vajra-dandam malaparol gandam nripa-kula-kari-kalabha- yutha-natham Gandagiri-natham uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-ganda-garvva- parvvata-Pakasisanam vivéka-Kamalasanam Jagaddéva-prabala-bala-pannaga- Vainatéyam bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyam Narasingha-Brahma-bhtiruha-kathora- kuthara-charam Yirungola-mada-marala-mégharavam purushartha-Purtra- vam vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-mangala-mani-toranam Adiyama-mada-niviranam mandalika-ghata-sarppa riipa-Kandarppam Kaustubhabharana-smarana- parinatantahkaranam vikramibharanam Talakidu-gonda-gandam kadana- prachandaim Bengiri-matangajiri-sarabham Adiraja-sannibhaim Vasantiki-dévi- labdha-vara-prasidam mrigamadimodam nimadi-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahé- mandaléSvarath Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Kadamba-Vishnuvarddhana-priya- tantijarh Sri-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombattaru-sisiramumarn Nolambavadi-mavatt-irtsdsiramumarn dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipilanadindav aluttav ire vijaya-rajyam uttarottaribhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam a-chandra- rkka-taram-baram saluttum ire Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankathi- vinddadim rajyam geyyutt ire tat-pada-padmdpajiviy appa Sriman-maha-pradha- nam sénidhipati hiriya-hadavalam Bokimayyana parikramam entendade | vri ll digu-vijaya-pratipa-nidhi Bokanan ettidan endod attal ir | dd agiyade Cholan anji herahiigade Malavan 6di durggavam | hugade Kalingan osarisi hogade Gujjaran antu yuddhadol | miguvare Bitti-Déva-garudang idir dgi dharitri-madhyadol | Tulu-désam Changa-bhipavani negalda Bayalnadu Kongorvvipala- | 40 Hassan Talugq. stalam udyat-Chola-bhiimandala koppﬁ prasiddhangal agirdd | eleyam tann onde baha-baladin adhinripang avagam madi Sauryyo- | jvala-vira-Srige kay-gannadiy ene negaldam Bokanam dhatrig ellam | todard ari-bhfimipalakara désaman irkkuligondu bhitiyim | naduguva mandalé$varara mandalamam parirakshisuttav ond- | ede tave kondu Vira-Narasimha-nripange samasta-dhatriyam | hadavala-Bokanam nereye mAdida midana-sagarai-baram | vacha | antu pogarttegarm negarttegam sauryyakkam dhairyyakkam udarakkam virakkam okkald...ada hiriya-hadavalam Bokimayyana mahi-pradhinan- anvaya-kramav entendode | vrill krita-krityam janatadhipatya-padamam kaiykondu mantritvad u- | nnatiyim birrane bigikond irade dindnatharam Sishtaram | nuta-bandhu-priya-varggamam tanipe dhatri-chakradol tine sam- | stutan Adam sale Chinna-Veggade yenalk évannipam bannipam | ka Il atana vallabhe jaga-vi- | khyatiyan olakondu Sitegaim Draupadigam | nitividey enipal akhild- | rvvitaladol Makiyakka lalana-ratna | vri ll Murahara-vakshadol poleva Lakshmiya kantiyan antu padmadol | pariveras irppa Bharatiya sirateyam gedegondu chelvan an- | kurisuva PArvvati-pada-sardjada kempina sompan aldu vi- | starisuva Makiyakkana jasam vasudhétala-sévyav alladé | ka |l a-dampatigalin arjjita- | m adudu simrajya-lakshmiyene subha-dinadol | médinig apiirvva-Manmatha- | n Adam tan enal Erangau udayam geydan | ant udayam geydu yavvana-prabhava-praptadolu | vrill Puruhfitam vibhava-prabhivad odavam tat-téjamam Vahni su- | sthiramam Dharmman i. .8a-nitya-padamam Nairityan ishtdrthamam | Varunam savyama Vayu-dévan achala-§riyarh Kubéram niran- | taram ISAnan ananta-kantiyan Erangang ittar utsihadir | ka || ashta-dikpala[ka]r ittar a- | bhishtaman Eragang enalke téjad agurvy u- | tkrishtav ene negaldan int i- | srishtige manujirkkan enisi mantri-lala-mani i vri | hadavala-Bokanam kude niydgaman trjjita-téjad eltaram | podavig aptirvvam Age marevokkade khéchara-chakri nanniyam | nudidade Karnnan antade Kritintan enal pogalte vetta heg- | gade Yeragam pratapa-nidhi sobhisuvam sasi-siryyar ullinam | vikramamam ponarchchi desey-antuvaram jasamam nimirchchi bhai- | chakradol itanind adhikar ill ene Bokana rajya-lakshmig &- | di-kramadinde tane mane-veggadey Adan Erangan embinam | Chakri-parikramam subhata mantri-Sikhamani dhatrig oppuvam | nudi Kanakadriyol Pad[u]majamh kaded akkarav arppu bérppudam | kuduva sura-drumakke padi malpa parartthate khécharange nir- | mmadi pati-bhakti Marutasutange padirmmadiy endod anna-he- | ggade-Yeragange pasatiye mattina manavar i-dharitriyol | 41 Hassan Talug. hadavala-Bokan ettidan addé barutirddane mund Eranga-Ve- | gadey ene Chola-mandalada Kongina-désada bhumipalakar | nnadugi saranyav endu gaja-vaji-padartthaman iyad amparé | todardara Marig ém Javana-bariga vairi-tala-prahariga | kan |l eragam sati-vilasakk | eragam sat-punyav allad alipai papakk | eragan ene hemme vaded irdd | Ereyama-Verggadeya sariye mattina manujar || A-mahanubhivan enisida parikrama-tungan-agra-manovallabheya rupatisayadi- gunagalam pélvade | vrill nirupama-dana-sile subha-lakshane sad-guna-vamsajate bha- | suratara-kirttiyam taled Erangana sajjana-lakshmiy endu sa- | ksharika-janangal arttiyole kirttise Bachala-nariy oppuval | parijana-kaimadhénu sasi-siryya-dharitri-kuladriy ullinai | kanll §ringarada kani Madanana | jangama-late Sirige tine kay-gannadi 1é- | singe neley enisi negald irdd | angane Bachavveg eneye mattina manujar || Haran-arddhangadol Adrije | Hariy uradolu Lakshmi sobhipant ire visSvam- | bhareg esev Erangan-oppuva | -vara-vadhu Bachavvey eseval avani-taladol || mattav aganya-punya-lavanya-jaladhiy enisida Sringara-sira-sarvvasva-bhite kiriya-heggadiya saubhigya-sampattiy ad ent ene | vri I deseyam kangala kantiyimh dhavalipal lavanyadim solipal | vasudhi-chakraman udgha-yavvana-vana-Sriyol manah-kantanam | sasiyum sfiryyanu Maranam nilisuval saubhigyadol riivinol | jasadol Machala-Dévi malpal Eragang ananda-sandohamai || bhiimiyol ulla chalvan Abujodbhavan i-satiy-anga-bhittiyol | kamisi tittavittan ene pada-yugam kati nabhi lésin-u- | ddamate vetta vritta-kuchav indu-nibhananav abja-lochanam | komaleg oppugum negalda Machala-Dévige bhiitalagradol | kan Il laland-ratnam lésina | kula-deyvam sad-vivéki 10kottame Ma- | chala-Déviy endu bannipud | alaghu-nitambiniyan akhila-vasudha-chakram; dinakara-téjan Erangang | anpuma-charitre Bachiyakkangam saj- | jana-sévyan ogedan akhild- | vani bannise Bomma-Dévan trjjita-bhava | vri ll atisaya-ripinind atanuv allada Kantu kalankav illad - | rjjita-kumuda-priyam negalda bandhujana-priyan ishta-Sishta-san- | tati-khaga-kalpabhtijan ina-téjan Eranga-tantijan embud u- | nnata-sirig Anmanam dhare negalteya hemmeya Bamma-Dévana | va ll antu..kalatra-putra-gdtra-pavitrikritan appa samasta-rajya-bhira-nirfi- pita-mahamatya-padavi-virdjamana-mandnnatam(8a) prabhu-mantrotsiha-sakti- traya-sampannanum nudidu matt ennanum mantri-manikyanum niti-Chanakya- nui niydga-Yogandharanum pati-kiryya-dhurandharanum todarddara-Mariyuin vairi-tala-prahiriyum enisida Srimat-perggade-Yereyamayyan uttariyana-san- 6 42 Hassan Talug. krinti-nimittavigi Saka-varsha 1077 neya Yuva-samvatsarada MAagha-suddha- trayoddasi-Vaddavarad-andu Mudugereyalu heggade tanna hesaral-Erangésvara- dévaram pratishtheyarm madi dhatri-dhavalyam appa dévalyaman ettisi | vri I odavida punya-saiichayame sannidav ddudu dharmmad eltaram | padidu negalte-vettu GiriSadrige sadriSsav adud trjjitak- | k ide subha-stichanam tri-jaga-lochanav embinav opput irppudam | Mudugereyalli madisidan unnatamam Siva-ramya-harmyavai || paded anurigamarm padeye paura-janakke tatika-dirgghika- | rpadada vildsam utsavaman Agise suttida nandanili-bel (nandanali) | p odavire déva-kuta Jina-géhada tintiniyindam oppugum | Mudgere Dévarajana purakk eney fgi mahi-vibhigadol | allige munipati-kirtti[ya] | valliye misupante dhavala-tanu keiijeade suli- | pallu vara-mudre lakula- | sal-lakshanav ogedan andu Mudugere-munipa || A-mahd-munindrana nija-namankitam entendade | svasti yama-niyama-sva- dhyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum jhAna-prasannarum sakala-3astra-yantra-tantra-pravinarum para-chitta-jana- rum Sriman-mahi-déva-dévottama-padambhoja-bhringar appa Srimatu-Nagarasi- Pandita-dévara pada-prakshalanam geydu dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta bhtimiy i-Yereyamésvarada isanyada heggadegattav eydey adara haduvana beddale sahitav A-chatus-sime mudana kodiya niruvari tenkalu basadiya kerey-olagu haduvalu sigey-obbe-két’gu badagalu nir-olakolu hiriya-kereya kelage Ramésvara- dévarim badagalu gadde sa 2 nadu-sthaladalu sa 2 inisakkamh Mudgereyolag okkalu horage holeyum odambadalu heggade bitta datti fir-olage telligara yeradu ginadalum vom-mana yenne yidarkke chatur-ddisdvarad agraharam Duddada e o ¢ 0 o 0 0 ¢ o hiriya-kereya kelage yeradu dévara ht-donta mila-stana- Ramésvara-dévargge hiriya-kereya kelage devarim tenkalu gatte Kela- ganaleya-halliya kereya modaleyya sa 2 beddale mattar ondu Doddarasi-Settiya- kere beda .modaleyya sa 1 i-dharmmava kiydange Ayum Sriyum jayam akku idamh kiyade kayva papige Kurukshétrada Varanasiyalu ekkoti-munindraram kavileyamh brahmanaram konda patakar apparu | (ssual final verse) L 70 At Koravangala (same hobAli), on a virakal south-east of Bfichésvara temple in the fort. Sri namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara charavé | trailokya-nagarirambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé | Siviya namah svasti samasta-bhuvandgrayam pritvi-vallabham maharajadhi- rijam pratapa-chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Heddoyre-pariyantam prithvi- rajyam geyuttam ire | svasti yama-niyama—svﬁdhyaya-dhyﬁna-dheirar,la-mﬁna- nushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum aupasanagnihdtra-déva-dvija- Hassan Talug. 43 krama-ptija-tatpararum marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarum appa #rimad anadiy- agrahara-Santigrimada aSésha-mahijanangalu gavudugalu Kboravangalada Duddana sima-sammandhake kalegav &adalli Bittiyojana makkalu Bammoja- Masandjangalu &-mahajanangala prajerg &-tondugali © o o 6 o 6 0 8 s o o biragallu | ‘1 On a stone to the south of the éame temple. Namas tuflga-éiraé—chumbi—chandra-'chdmara-charavé l trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé | vinaya-pratipa-nilayam | Vinayadityabhidhdnan Aahava-dhiram | jananithan ddan a-nripa- | tanubhavan Ereyanga-Dévan ivara déva | vacha Il antu sakala-kshatra-dharmmad ereyan app Ereyanga-Dévangam Fchala- Dévigam Indrangam Indranigam Jayantanante Rudraingam Rudranigam Karttikéyanante Lakshmidharangam Lakshmigam Kamanante santosam putte puttidam | vrill §rimad-Yadava-vamsa-vairddhi-vilasat-samhvarddhanodyat-sudha- | ramam dripta-nripala-jala-jalajata-brata-sammarddand- | ddamanékapam ishta-sishta-janati-kalpanghripam tan enal | bhiimipalaka-mauli-ratnam esedam 3ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam | jayati dharanilokottamsitatmiya-padah chatura-vibudha-gdshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah | sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabh6 Vishnu-bhtipah | kan I 4-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- | Dévigam udbhavisidan 1- | bhiivallabha-Narasimhan ahava-simham | tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initum bare barkkum agal &n- | t ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-raji man- | durake gajali silege dhanam nija-koSa-grihAntarakke tad- | dhare kaditakkav undigegavol esav i-Narasimha-Dévana || ari-bhfipar vvandu mey doridod avayavadim tdrané kriira-daityé- | Svara-vaksha-kshétra-nirddarana-nakha-nikaréchchanda-dérddandamam bhi- | kara-jihvakirnna-girnndnanaman ogeda kir-ddadeyam safichalat-ké- | sara-bhasvad-kanthamar ghargghara-ghana-ravamam Narasirhha-kshitisam || Narasimha-nripana chitté- | Svari Chittddbhavana kantey-akritiyam dhik- | karipalu patta-mahd-dé- | vi ripa-vibhramadol endod &-vannipudo | vrill ramani-ratnaman artthi-kalpalateyam vig-dévata-janma-gé- | haman olpinge nivisamam guna-ganakk dvasamam pérmmeg ar- | mmaman Angddbhavan-ajie penbarijan ddam taldid ant irddu pa- | ttaman ant Kchala-Déviyarm bhuvanadol pdlvannar ar kkanteyar | 6* 44 Hassan Talug. a-dampatige tanfibhavan | Adam ripu-nripati-makuta-ghattita-pada-la- | kshmi-dayitan amala-gunan udi- | tédita-punya-prabhava-nidhi Ballalam | vilasat-kfirmma-padam phani-prabhu-nibhddyad-dirggha-hastam kula- | chala-dhiram dig-ibhdonnatar bhuja-balavashtambhadim nila-Kun- | taleyam sannuta-punyeyam ruchira-Kanchi-yukteyam lileyim | taledam susthiram Age bhii-ramaniyarh Ballala-bhtipalakam | badavargg iyada chigav aji-mukhadol benn itta Sauryyam todal- | g edey ad ol-nudi duryyasakke guriy agirdd olpu durmmérggamamn | gedegond Acharanam gadam tamag enal chiy embinam bélda ni- | ggadigal mattina bhitbhujar ddbreye pél Ballala-bhiipalanol | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabdam maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura- varadhi§varam Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam vairi-bala-gahana-davanalam Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda para-mandala-stirekira san- graima-Bhima Kali-kila-Kama namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuva- na-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya-stiran nissanka-pratipa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala- Dévarige Vijaya-samvatsarada Sravana-suddha-daéami—f&divarad-andu Dorasa- mudrada nelevidinolu rajyabhishékada patta-baddhétsabhadalu tat-pada-padmo- pajivi | sri-karana-tantra-mantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimmha-Dévana maneyol | lokopakara-karanam | Sri-karanada Buchi-Rajan drjjita-téjam | a-Bfichimayyan-anvayonnatiy entendade | védadhyayanadhyapana | védarttha-vichara véda-vihitdnushthé- | nadara véda-vinddana- | n Adam Govindan emba viprottarhsam | Ay-ayyana hiriya-magam | nydyadin acharadindav uchitadin atula- | Sriyim jasadim jagati- | jyAyam tan agi Naga-Rudram negaldam | 4-Naga-Rudramayyanim nérggiriyam | §ri-ramani-pati sugund- | daram sphurad-amrita-mirtti mértti-Mandjam | daridrya-vidrutargge vi- | chirise mardd enisi Maddimayyarm negaldam | Kanakidrindraman unnatikke jaladhi-vratangalam gunpu bha- | vinutaudaryyam analpa-kalpakujamam pemp ambarabhogamam | Dyunadi-nandananai vintita-charitam kil made mél madidam | janatanandaman indu-sundara-yasa-Sri-Maddi-Raja-dvijam | d-negalda Maddi-Rajana | mAnasa-kalahamsey enisi kula-vadhu negaldal | bhii-nuta-pativratonnata- | Janakiyam jadidu ntinki Mankavey embal | ant A-dampatigal ati- | kranta-vadhii-vara(ra)-nilimpa-dampati-gunadind | ant-illada sukha-rasamam | santatam anubhavise palara punyodayadim || putram puttidan amala-cha- | ritram sarvvoérvvaraika-mitram dhatri- | nétrotsavakara-guna-gana- | patram dakshinya-punya-janma-kshétram | Srivatsa—gﬁtra—tilakam | Sri-vallabhan akhila-dharani-dharana-chaturam | Govindan-antir adarim | Govindakhyanam adud atang uchitam | Hassan Taluq. 45 antu negalda Govinda-Rajanim kiriyam | sri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol | Srikanta-kanta sahaja-vi- | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-lokam Nakam | a-Nakananim kiriyam | bhii-ndka-bhujanga-loka-varttita-kirtti | Sri-nari-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidasa vinaya-vilasam || a-mfvarinde kiriyam | bhimandalak ayde piriyan ol-gunadindam | dhimantara chintamani | simanyané Buchi-Rijan frjjita-téjam | svasti samasta-dharini-jana-janita-raksha(da)-dakshinya pardpakara-prasiddha- purushiagraganyam charu-charitra-pavitrikrita-dharitrimandala Lakshmi-vila- sini-suvarnna-karnna-kundala-sthagita-mani-ramaniya[kal]-dhikkarana ramya- saumyanga niravadya-hridya-vidya-prasanga sakala-guna-samma. .-Maddi- Raj0 rajita-gunanuriipa-vara-putra sarvvorvvara-mitra lokambikdyamana-méa- nya-Makambika-talodara-kshiroda-parijata-parijata para-hita-paratantra tantra- dhikari Govinda-Rajainujata Sri-karana-tantradhikari nana-viveki Nakana-mano- nuguna-vada-sodara dharitri-paritrina-guna-sadma-Padmodara Karnnéataka- kula-kamala-marttanda pati-vaichaka-nirbbhédana-prachanda svami-sampat- samriddha chatur-upadha-viSuddha sarvva-guna-samptirnna Kali-kdla-Karnna namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pradhanam Sri-karana-tantradhi- kariy enisi negaldam | Siri-sati Govindana pé- | ruradol nelasirppa terade sobagino] endum | sthirav ag ire Bachale Bii- | charasana sarvvanga-lakshmi tan agirppal | pati-bhaktiyol enduv Aru- | ndhati sobaginol eseva-riipinind oppuva Pa- | rvvati vibhavadalli Lakshmi- | sati BAchala-Déviy enisi jasavarm hadadal | dhareyam rakshisal endu Krishnan avatiram geydavol sat-kuld- | ddharan aty-unnata-vrittiyimn sakala-rijya-8rig adarpp agi Bi- | charasangam sati-Biachalambikegav aty-utsihadim puttidam | Narasimha-kshitipala-namada kuméAram Narasirmhottamar || antu samasta-putra-mitra-kalatra-sahitam sukham irddu Sriman-maha-pradha- nam sri-karanada Buchayyangalu Sige-nada piriy-agrahira Vadda-Santi-gramada kaluvaliy appa Koravangalada Sri-Biuichésvara-dévarige vritti bhiimi tontakke Ballalu-Dévara Sri-padakke sése gadyanav innfiram tettu konda vritti Sri- Biichésvara-dévara nitya-pujegam nivédyakkam nandi-divigegamh pavitra-davan- aropanakkarm naimittika-tithigam Santi-grimadalu tontav eradu kadah-eradu Koravangaladalu dasaka mfiru &-maru dasakada bali gadde beddale kiru-kere kummari antu aydu-dasakakkam malabiya siddhaya-sunka-khina-Agantuka- sarvva-badhe-pariharavagi ayvattu-honna aramaneya siddhdyakke avalamba- navagi ilihi 8ri-Biichésvara-dévarige dhara-purvvakam madi kotta datti | svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-moninushthina-japa-samadhi-sila-gu- na-sampannar appa Dorasamudrada Kapila-tirtthada Dévasakti-Panditargge Sri-Blichésvara-devara sthanavam kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi heggade-Biichayyarh kotta | 46 Hassan Taluq. achch oi;tidante amard a- | pp ipp oppam-badedu lalita-latey unnate | mach-chittadolu DévaSakti- | ya chittéSvari chandranante Chandavey esadal | ant ivarggala jéshtha-putri Chokala-Dévi tad-udara-putranum Gangavadi-tom- bhattaru-sayirada Siva-dharmma-pratipalakar appa $ri-MAaléSvarada Vamagakti- Dévara jiana-putranum appa Kalyanagakti || (fartber 4 lines contain usual verses) Girisuteya charana-sarasija- | para-bhakteya niratiSayada gunad unnateyam | dhare mechchi nutiyipar ssaj- | jana-nidhiy endu Chandaveyan anavaratax || lokayka-jananiy enisid U- | ma-ramaniya varada-putri sucharitreyey en- | d tkeyane mechchi pogalvar | llokadavar dDévaSakti-vadhu-Chandaveyam | 72 At the same village, on a stone to the south of the Govindésvara temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailékya-nagarﬁrambha—mﬁla—stambhéya-éambhavé I (from vinaya-pratipa-nilayam in line 2 to esedam Sri-Vishnu-bhiipalaka in line 7 correspond with those in the previous No.) a-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- | Dévigam udbhavisidan i- | bhiivallabha Narasimhan adhava-simha | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahi-mandalévaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvara | sangrima-ranga-sangata-ripu-nripala-ka galita-mada-vari- dbhara-dhauta-ganda-mandala-mandita-Sundala - mandali-khandana- patishtha- paiichanana | chaturyya-Chaturanana Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanala | vairi- bala-gahana-dahana-divanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhé- runda | mandalika-bétekara | para-mandala-stirekira | sangrima-Bhima | Kali- kala-Kama | namAdi-prasasti-sahita §rimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu- Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pra- tapa-Hoysala Sri-Narasimha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-maryyadeyada bhimiyam dushta-nigraha-§ishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam sukha-sankatha-vinoda- dim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | Narasimha-bhimipalakan- | aramaneyolu mfmya—purﬁshan achalita-lakshmi- | charitamh budha-nidhi Manu-muni- | charitama Govinda-Rajan firjjita-téja | tantrada heggade mattam | tantralochanegav uchita-lochanan enipam | tantraman anituman Orvvane | jantrada kilante nindu nilisalu neredam | antu negalda | Govindan-anvayonnati | Dévéndrana gurugav aridu hogalalu ditadim | Srivatsam brahmarshi ma- | hi-vi§rutan Adan A-munindrana kuladol | (from védadhyayaniddhyapana in line 19 to palara punyddayadim in line 27 correspond with those in the previous No.) antu dara-sméra-préma-rasa-raiijitintahkaranar agi raga-rasadol 6ladut irpp a-dampatigalige | Hassan Talug. 41 purushakarade parijata-mahijam viprottamanika-bha- | sura-chintdmani véda-Sastra-vihitinushthina-samsiddha-si- | ddha-rasam satya-hitokti-yukta-surabhi-bratam vivékanvitam | purusham taldidud ind enutte dhareg ond Anandav and appinam | putram puttidan amala-cha- | ritram sarvvorvvaraika-mitram dhatri- | nétrotsavakara-guna-gana- | pitram dakshinya-punya-janma-kshétram | Srivatsa-gétra-tilaka,m | Sri-vallabhan akhila-dharani-dhaArana-chaturam | Govindan-antir adarim | Govindakhyanam adud Atang uchitar | Kali-kalakk agid 6did a-sucharitarmn Makambiki-garbbha-nis- | chala-dugdhabdhiyol ondi nindu baliyam meygondu gand éri tat- | Kaliyam tam bide benkolalke tale-doritt endu sarvvorvvara- | falav ellamm pogalv ant ad ém negaldan6 Govindan Anandadim | Nade galpalliye dharmmadalli nadeyal kaltam kalalapadim | nudi galpalliye satyamam nudivudam kaltam pardrttharthamam | padev-andé jasamam teralchi padeyal kaltam dal end andu per- | ggade Govindanavdl ad ar ssa..gal viSvambhara-bhagadol | nadigal Gangegal adav eyde girigal Kailasav agirddav un- | mada-matanga-kulamh Suréndra-gajav Ayt ambhodharam saradai- | budav ayt abdhigal eyde dugdhanidhiy ayt end andu Gévindan-an- | dadin ar kirttiyan int uparjjisidavar san-ména-danangalim | svasti samasta-rajaidhiraja-Narasimhha-Déva-bhavana-bhavita-mahamatya-pada- vi-virajamana | darikrita-kdma-krodha-lobha-mada-ména | véda-Sastra-smriti- puranady-anékinavadya-vidya-paripirnna | sarvva-guna-sampirnna | budha- bandhu-vandi-hrinda-makanda-nandana-vasanta | naya-vinaya-lakshma-lakshmi- kanta | san-margga-saficharana-parinata-dvija-kula-kulaya-lila-vilasi-phalabhara- sara-parijata | kirtti-valli-véllita-jagat-traya-dhava[lanijtrijata | Karnnata-kula- kamala-marttanda namadi-prasasti-sahitanum | samasta-tantradhikdriyum | sarvva-tantropakariyum enisi chandranante kuvaleyinanda-sampadana-sama- rtthanu | sad-vargga-vallabhanu | Nariyananante nanavidhopaya-prayodga-pra- vinanu | lakshmi-vallabhanu | MahéSvaranante sandharita-kaladharanu | sthira-miila-sdkha-samanvitanum abhi- uma-vallabhanu | kalpavrikshadante mata-pradanum enisi negalda heggade-Goévindamayyanim kiriya | Sri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol | gri-k&nta—kanta-sahaja—vi— | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-lokam Nakam | a-Nakaninde kiriyam | bhii-naka-bhujangaloka-varttita-kirtti | Sri-nari-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidisa vinaya-vilasam | a-mivarinde kiriyam | bhtimandalak eyde piriyan olu-gunadindam | dhimantara chintdmani | simanyane Buchi-Rajan trjjta-téjam | Ratiyant Angabhavange Lakshmi Harig ent Abjodbhavang A-Sara- | svatiyant a-Himagsailajate Girisang ent a-Vasishthang Arun- | dhatiyant ant ire kante Santave lasad-Govinda-Rajange san- | 48 Hassan Talug. tata-saubhagya-subhagya-yogye satiy adal punya-sampattiyim | pogale jagamint andratav jaganita-guna-mani-gananga-bhushane bageyol | bageyade peratam patir & | va gurus strindm enutte Santave negaldal | sura-bhiijatada kalpavalliya lasat-samydgav ent artthi-san- | kara-sankalpita-kalpana-kshama-phalam tan adud ant i-vadh- | vara-samyogam abhishta-sishta-phala-samptirnnan daldy embinam | paramdtsihade puttidam budha-vipat-sammarddanam Maddeyain | mattam avimuktan avargala | chittadol avimuktan &gi nind &-moham | sutte sutan Adan end ene- | sutt én Avimukta-Dévan adtmajan adam | ant ananta-guna-patra-putra-kalatra-mitra-parivira-parivritamn Narasimha-Dé- van-aramaneyolu tammandiru tdnum mukhyar 4gi nadaputtam irddu santarp- pita-sakala-bhudévam Govinda-Dévam padad-odave déva-brahmanartthav allad anartthakavagi hagavam hogal iyan appudu-kdranadim tange janma- bhiimiyada Sige-nad olagan-agraharam Koéravangaladolu dridhataradhishthiana- bandha-bandhuramui vritta-parindha-ramaniya-stambha-sambhritamum enipa Sankaravisamam Vasava-samana-vibhavam vibhavinurtipadith madisi tad- garbbha-grihadolu Siva-pratishtheyarn dinanatha-yttha-géhadolu $ri-pratishthe- yam trailokya-grihadolu yaSah-pratishtheyam yatha-sthdnam agi sakala-pariva- ra-dévata-pratishtheyam madisi GovindéSvara-dévara nitya-plijegam brahma- nara tapddhanar-anna-danakkam jirnndoddharakkav agiy a-tira hiriya-kereya modal-ériyalu Govindamayyana gaddeyirm tenkalu Madhava-Bhattana gaddeyim haduvalu | huniseya tumbina hiriya-bayikalla midalum tenkalu gadde keyyuv a-keyyim midalu Gavundugereyalu kadahu | hiriya-kereya kelag aydu vritti- yamh bali-sahita sarvva-namasya-dattiyagi dhara-ptirvvakam madi dévargge heggade-Govindamayyam kotta | svasti yama-niyamadi-guna-sampannar appa Vidyabharana-Pandita-Dévargge Vikrama-samvatsa tadige ba 73 (5 lines illegible) Kalayuktaksha-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha-trayodasi-Brihavarad andu sri- Govindésvara-dévargge Nakésvara-dévargge Buchésvara-dévargge Koravangalada Govindachariya maga Kallaya dévara Srikiryyavam nadavantigi kotta-kramav ent endade hfi-dontavam....vande higav addam | gadyAnam hanneradara baddiyam kuda..vasudhareg ondu honna-baddiyaimh kuduvaru miru-dévaleya- kam dhupakke eradu-honna-baddiyam nanda-divigege miiru-honna-baddiyam koduvaru brahmanarige ashtami-bavu-devasa éka..siya akkiyann ikkuvaru eradu-honna-baddiyam Bairava-dévargge nandi-divigege ondu-honna-baddiyan kuduvantagi Somayya Jagga-Gauda Bamma-Gauda Bala-Gauda Madi-Gauda Bila-Gaudara Madi-Gauda Honna-Gauda hiriya-Mala-Déva Bitti-Gauda Muddu- Gauda Kériya-Maraya Bamacha-Setti hiriya-Bammabova Lingada-Bamma Bhimacha Nariyoja e o o o 0 o samasta e e feillsi e, 0" 0 im0t a0l 6 T e e nambi gadyanavappa e s 4 o o o © ¢ o0 06 0 0 060 0 0 0 0 (6 lines illegible) Hassan Talug. 49 4 On the west beam of the ranga-mantapa in the same temple, Svasti Sriman-mahé-pradhanam sarvvadhikari-makkalu dandadhishthayakam matada Machayyangala besadim Heragina Bacharasa-Heggade Jaya-samvatsa- rada Aévija-su 10 Somavaradandu Koravangalada Govindésvara-dévara nanda- divigegam abhyangana-snanakkam kai-gina onduvam sunka-parihdrav Aagi bittaru i-dhammavam kedasihan endavanu Gangeya tadiyalu ekkoéti-munindra- ruvam sayira-véda-paragar appa brihmanaruvam sdyira-kavileyamum konda brammati 15 At the same village, on a stone near the Brahmésvara temple. Sri namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chaAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-maila-stambhaya Sambhavé OSSR AT WO S iy S Rt o VAl SR J o aON A B St i S SO PR ST Srimatu-. . .kshétra-palaka Govindamayya | i mat-sarvvadhikari-Naga-Rudramayya | sitagara-ganda heggade Kalamayya | < ¢ ; riman-maha-pradhina sarvvadhikari Biichi-Rijan int i-nAlvara janani hegga- diti Makanavveyu tamma putrara dharmmangala pratipalisala Makasamudra- vam kattisidalu | 16 At the same village, on a stone south of the Kalésvara temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailﬁkya-nagararambha-mﬁla-stambhéya-gambhavé I (10 lines following, from vinaya-pratapa-nilayam to Narasimha-kshitiSam, correspond with those in No. 71 above) svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Ssabda - maha-mandalé- Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanala | vairi- bala-gahana-davanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda | para-mandala-stirekira sangraima-Bhima | Kali-kdla-Kadma namadi-prasasti- sahitam srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-Hanungal- gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala sri-Narasithha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu- maryyadey ada bhiimiyam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuta sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | $ri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol | Srikénta-kanta-sahaja-vi- | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-l6kam Nakam | &-Nakimayyan-anvaydnnatiy entendade | (8 lines following, from védadhyayanddhyapana to Govinda-Rajanim kiriya, correspond with those in No. 71 above) 50 Hassan Talug. vri || tantra-Sri-karanddhikara-niratam panchanga-samrakshakan | mantralochana-nirjjitimara-guru-prajiam jagad-varddhakam | dhatri-sarvva-jandpakara-karana-krida-grihita-vratam | tantri-médura-nada-sddara-sudha-vani-kanam Nakanam | lokaika-priya-divya-sévya-sudheyim sankalpitarttha-prada- | nékakara-sura-drumali-padadim Vachaspati-khyatiyim | nakam mél akhilérvvi kil ene jagad-vikhyatav end andu matt | ékaikottama-vastuvim doreye pél Nakang ila-lokadol | tanag 1-lokaman eyde rakshipa-manam tan ullad &-pakshig &- | tmanan end oppisal appudé balike pél mikkargg adé geyvan end | anavadyatma-pardpakara-karanam vikhyata-Jimtitava- | hananam kélu vivéki Naki naguvam loképakarodayam | padevar pporigalan ellarum tavag unal pendirgge makkalge ba- | ytidal ent altu nijéshta-Sishta-tatig ishtaptrttamam nirmmisal | padevam dharmmadin artthamam para-hita-vyaparan end andu he- | rggade Nakannane viSva-dhatriyolag €ém dhanyam perar ddhanyaré | svasti samasta-bhuvana-jana-vinuta-guna-ganalankara | Narasimha-Déva-bha- vana-bhasura-sabhalankara l anavarata-dara-hasa-bhasura-Sarach-chandriké- sakala-samaya-samptrnna-mukha-mandala-nirakrita-raka-Sasanka-mandala | ni- rantara-dhana-kanaka-dana-santarppita-sakala-bhitmandala | dana-méana-praka- ra-paritushta-8ishtéshta-koti-kotividha-vidhiyamanantina-nitya-satyasirvvada- pariplirnna | sarvva-guna-sampirnna | Kamalasana-samana-sanmana-sadbhava- viSruta-Srivatsa-gotra-Satapatra-mitra-vana-virijamana-rijahatsa | bhuvana- jana-labdha-prasamsa | Karnnata-kula-kamala-shanda-mandana-prachanda-mart- tanda 4 dik-kari-karanukari-dorddanda | sakala-guna-gana-sammardda-Maddi- Raja-priya-putra | pavana-charitra | kula-kdmini-kadamba-sambhavita-pativra- tadi-guna-ganaiichita-bandhurarundhati-samavaloka-Makambika-krisodarakara- samuttha-mAnikya | chaturvvidha-pranita-niti-Chanakya | tantradhikari-vikhyata- Govinda-Rajanujanma | saphalikrita-samsara-janma | tantra-Sri-karanadi-sarvva- dhikari-sarvvadhyakshata-daksha-Bachi-Rajagrajata parijana-parijata | nitya- naimittikdAnushthana-niyamitantahkarana Narasimha-Déva-bhavana-bhavita-Sri- karana | Yadava-raja-rdjamandira-samasta-tantravapa-paratantra-tantradhikara naya-vinaya-dana-sanmana-sambhavita-sakala-l10kopakara | Sarada-niradakéra- nihara-Hara-hasa-bhasura-yaso-vilasa-vistira | dindnatha-budha-bandhu-nikara- nistira | sad-Achara-charutitmikrita-brahmanya | MahéSvara-ganagraganya | artthartthi-vargga-sankalpitirttha-samudaya-samarppana | sarvvorvvara-rama- niya-kara-d'arppm;a | ananya-simanya-sahaja-saujanya | sarvva-jana-manya | namadi-prafasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pradhana sri-karana-tantradhikariy enisi negalda | 4-Nakananim kiriyai | bhii-ndka-bhujangaloka-varttita-kirtti | §ri-néri-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidasa vinaya-vilasai | Hassan Talug. el a-mivarinde kiriyam | bhimandalak eyde piriyan ol-gunadindam | dhimantara chintdmani | simanyane Btchi-Rajan trjjita-téjam | Bichannana naya-vinayama- | n acharam enippa-gunaman olpai telpam | Vachaspatigam pogalvad a- | gocharam ene manavang ad ém gocharamé vri | Chaturasyananédante véda-chayadant udyach-chatur-vvargga-san- | tatiyant ambudhiyantu niti-gatiyant Indrébha-dantankura- | kritiyant i...jangal..antu paded ant a-nalvarurm nitya-san- | gatar agirddu chatur-ddiganta-vilasad-vikhyatiyam taldidar | Ramana Bharatana Lakshmana-| nAmana gatrughnan—eseva. . .mmikevdl | a-Marddi-Raja-sutarol | samanyam enippud uchita-sdhoédaryya | a-nalvarol | vri | esedirdd indu-kala-kalapamuman &-dugdhabdhiyol puttid a- | posa-plytishamumarh teralchi padapim Dhatram padam geyva-san- | tosadim dharmmadol 6di nirmmisidan i-viSvambhara-rakshana- | vyasana-vyapta-yaso-vilasa-vilasad-bhii-ndkanam Nakana | nudigal karnna-rasiyanam tanu jagan-nétrakke chandrodayamn | kuduv-Arpp artthi-janangal-angana-nidhi-bratam sadacharav a- | Mrida-chfiddmani-manda-manda-visarad-Gangapaga-pttav end- | ade polvannan ad avan asrita-krita-Sri-lokanarm Nakana || asad-alapadol appudém surataru-bratangal ond agi-san- | tosadind artthige sarvva-Sakti-sahitam chit lasad-vaktrabja-bhasvad-daya- | rasa-sammisra-mridikti-yukta-madhu-digdhalokanam Nakana | dakshinyam Malayanilad adhigatam gambhiryyam ambhonidhéh tyAgah kalpataroh kshami cha dharanés sauryyam cha panchananat | lavanyam mrigalaichbhanat subhagatd Kandarppa-dévad ahd saujanyam khalu Naka-Réja charitat kasmad idain sikshitam endu tama-tamage-pogaluva pogaltegam negaltegain neleyada | a-vibhu-Nakana kula-vadhu | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmi Délava Lakshmi- | dévige pempim Vani- | dévige matiyinde sobagin Agajege piriyal | kiriya-vadhu Boppeyakkaih | neravam taldida-pativratd-gunadindam | mayayisal Avanisuteyam | neravalu riipinge Kantu-kdnteyan entur i a-dharmma-patnigalu sukha- | sddhita-dharméarttha-kdmeyar chchittaman a- | radhise sukhadind irddan U- | madhipa-padabja-chaficharikam Naka | Manu-muni-charitam vidvaj- | jana-rakshana-dakshan amala-kirtti-vilasam | vananidhi-parivrita-vi§va- | vani-taladolu dharmma-tati-patakam Naka | migil Abjajange Vagdé- | vige chaturyyadol enalke vibudhargg ellam | jagadolage negalda Nakam | dvi-gunam tri-gunam chatur-ggunaim pancha- gunam || vacha || antu Gauri-Gangi-sangatanad-Igvaranant anukila-kula-kalatra-yugala- saphalikrita-sira-samsaranum Aartdha-vrisha-vahananum &agi NAagarajanante T* 52 Hassan Talug. bhii-bhara-bharana-dhauréyan enisida Nakarasam §ri-Narasimha-Dévan-ara- maneyolu tanum tann odavuttidarum pradhana-purushar Agi nadeyuttam padad odavey anitumam dégulakam keregav agi brayam geyva bageyam bagedandu Sige-nad-olagan-agrabaram Koravangaladolu kalu-vesan agiyum pom-besan id enisi | vri | neladol pongalan éke pulvar enutam tam lubdharam manad an- | daleyuttirppa vivéki Naki paded a-sarvvasvamam Koravan- | galado] tannaya janma-bhiimiyan ila-vikhyatav appant iral | Sileyol baytan Umésvaralaya-kriti-vyapara-parayana | sthirané sad-guniyé vivéka-nidhiyé,vidvaj-janﬁdhﬁrané | nirahankara-vin6dané Manu-muni-prakhyatané Nakané | sthirané sad-guniyé vivéka-nidhiyé vidvaj-janaddharané | nirahankara-vinédané Manu-muni-prakhyata-kirtti-dhvaja | erada manujange sura-bhfi- | miruham Saran end avange kulisdgaram | para-vaniteg Anilatanayam | nirupama-guna-dharmma-tati-patakam Naka || vri || onde muhtrttadalli paraméSvaranam parivara-dévata | brinda-samanvitam negalda-Sasanamar sakalérvvaramara- | nanda-samanvitam siriyan artthigalalli yaSas-samanvitam | kundad iral pratishthisidan ém kritakrityano Néki 16kadol va || antu Siva-pratishtheyam yaSah-pratishtheyam kula-pratishtheyuman odan-odane su-muhiirttadalli su-pratishthitamh madi Nakésvara-dévara nitya- plijegamh pavitra-davanardpana-naimittika-tithigai tapédhana-bradhmanar-anna- danakkam khanda-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkam hiriya-kereya kelage tenkana bhagadalli madana kadeya Chiriyadana dasakadim baduvalu Govindésvara- dévarig ada Vindyaka-Bhattana panichakadimh m@idalu bali-sahitav eradu dasa- kamam sarvva-namasya-dattiy agi dhara-pirvvakam bhtimiyam Sri-Nakesvara- 4 s o s e o s & dévargge heggade Nékimayyan’a ko'g’ga | (following 4 lines contain usual verses) Svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi- §ila-guna-sampannaru[m] yajana-yajanadhyayanadhyapana-dana-parigraha-sat- karmma-niratarum appa §rimatu piriy-agraharam Santi-gramad agésha-maha- janangalu Koéravangalada $ri-Nakésvara-dévargge bali-sahita ondu dasakavam sarvva-namasyatey agi bittaru yidan avan orvva kidisi hég endavanu sayira- kavileya sayira-véda-paragar-appa brahmanarumam entu-kéti-munindraruvam konda brammati 4 7 At Anugavalli (same hobli), on a stone in the ranga-mantapa of the Késava temple. e ® o e s e e 0 9 0 8 95 0" sl Het S dex ek by o e §riman-mahi-mandaléSvara ari- rayara-vibhada bhéshege tappuva-rayara ganda chatu-samudradhipati $ri-vira- Hassan Talug. 53 Bukkanna-vodeyaru prithivi-rajyam geutt ire Orivi ket atk el @ik of eidiny ieilesaed vl e et et el e sakala-guna- sampannar appa Vatsa-gotrada Anugapaua Kambada-Raméayanada Narayanana makkalu Ramayanada Ramapanu Lakshmananu Anugavalliya Ramachandra- dévara padakke namaskaravam madi hodaru Pingala-samvatsaradali baraddu 79 On a stone south-east of the same temple. Svasti-Sri-Nandana-samvatsarada Asvay uja-sudda-padiva-Brahavarad andu Hera- gina Tirumannaluv embara maganu Eleya-Perumalu-dasaru Anugavalli-Tira- mala . . mana-dévarige ivaha amrita-padige kotta gadyana hattu i-honnina vridhiyalu nitya hattu-mana A&raisuta asésha-mahajanangalu nadisuvaru | i-dharmmakke D I I R R I ) D S T ) RO OE Ui ] 80 At the same village, on the west wall of the Késava temple. (Grantha and Tamil characters) Svasti Sri-Anumanpalliyil 8ri-KéSava-p-perumalukku t-tiruviymoli t-tiru- vadhyayanattukku Séshaméaka Apparasan-pallattilé iru kandaka k-kalani irai iliyaka k-kondu vittdr Tirukkottiyir Gomatattu Jiyar s$ri-Vishnuvarddhanah Hari Srivaishnava-varddhaka 81 On the north wall of the same temple. (Grantha and Tamil characters) Svasti Sri- Hémalambi-samvatsarattu Kattikai mudal Anumanpalliyil Sri- Késava-p-perumalukku tiru-vilakkukku a-viiril asésha-mahijanangal kaiyilé arurai balla kalaniyilé aru-kulakatt-iru-nali kalani yirai yili O e O e S e e ) 82 At Hiri-Kadalfiru (same hobli), on the north and east beams of sukanasi-mantapa in the Chenna-Késava temple. Svasti 8ri- Rudhirodgari-samvatsarada Karttika-su 1 A Aradattipuravada Kadalira Aranipurattu Sriranga-Dévana makkalu ~Govanna-Ballannangalu Ambda-Padmanabha-dévara sthinika - Késava-Pille . . Rayaru Chandramauli- Nambiyara maga Naganna Narasimha-Nambiyara maga Bondappanu Bandari- Madayyana maga Bommayya Aatana tamma Késavannala...Naganna nilis- ibarigeyu kotta S4sanada kramav entendade Aa-Padmanibha-dévara miru- tontavanum Heggereya tenkana-kddiya gaddeyanum mtidana-kodiya makkiya 54 Hassan Talug. gadde HonnayyanahallifyaJoum vritti nalkuvanum yeppatta-miru-mavanum kondu nitya-padi midigili sahita nellu ko 5 tuppa sollage hal omména mosar ommana yanney omména hatt-adake yippatt ele gandha dhtipa varushakk eradu madi vargga chayitra-pavitra-dipotsavavanu purvva-mariyadeya nadasuvalligeyt kiida Bale-dannayakaru madida jivita nambiyarige ga 6 paricharakange ga 3 parvvangala dakshinege ga 1 angharikarige ga 5 hii-dontava maduvange ga 3 aghavani-banasakke ga 2 antu jivita-vargga ga 20 kkeyu yi-kshétrangalavi 33 kkam banda ola-brayavanum yinit endu tarade tettu a-dévalayakke sodheyan ikkisuvantagiylt 4-Govanna-Ballannangalige méala-pakshadalli a-Padmanibha- dévarig érisida madhyamada pavitravant adhika-padiyal obball-akkiya prasé- davanu koduvantagiytt Sri-Chenna-KéSava-dévarige yar obbar adhikarigalagi bandavaré yi-dharmmava nddi nadasuvantagiytt a-Govanna-Ballannangalu . A LS A 3 a-Késava-dévarige adhik ariyagi dda Ling-arasara Madanna muntagi yi-sthanika- rige a-chandrarkka-pariyanta nadavant agi kotta sisana yi-Govanna-Ballannan- gala yi-sthinikara ubhaydnumatadim barada Sri-mulasthina-dévara stha- nikan aA-vira sénabOva Singannanu yi-sthdnikaru Sri-Chenna-Késava-dévara bhatta guru-Dépannange nityann ikadal-erad-adake nalk eleya vileyava nadasuvaru yint appudakkey 4-Govanna-Ballannangala sva-hastad oppa sva-dattam para-dattdm va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih (In Grantha characters) ri Gopinatha. 84 At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Nanje-Gauda. (In Nagari characters) (Ib) Om nams Sivaya | patu vah paramah Potri yasydddhritavatd mahim | krida-karddamatam yati janudaghnarm nabhas-sthalam | Hari-nabhi sar6jinyam viSva-bijam abhtd Vidhih | tasmad Atris tatas saisha sudhi-rasamaya$ Sagi | tasya vamsé Yadur abhtid Yadu-vams§é-nripagranih | abhfid abhfimis tamasim asiv ati balas Salah Il tasmin Vasantikdm dévim namaty apagatiyudhé | munim kam api 8$arddald jighrikshann abhyapadyata j tam vikshya hoy Saléty aha Karnnataka-gird munih | Salakayd nri-Sarddalah Sarddfilam cha jaghana sah | mahibhrin-mastaka-nyasta-pada-sphiirjjita-mandalah | tato‘bhiid Vinayadityah pratapakranta-bhiitalah | abhangura-gunottungam Ereyangam asfita sah | nijojvala-bhuja-chhaya-sukha-visranta-bhiitalam | tasmad aSmarggala-prakhyau pivarau dharayan bhujau | Hassan Taluq. 55 ajayata jagaj-jishnu-mahima Vishnuvarddhanah | pandukritam nija-tanum dadhati samantad adyapi yasya virahad iva kirtti-kdnta | asanna-sindhu-jala-Sikara-§italani véla-nikunja-bhavanani jahati naiva | purushad uttamad Vishnér athavirabhavat prabhuh | Narasimmhas samagranam jagatam asivarh haran | anyésham bhiimipalanam katarah kirtti-yoshitah | unmajjanti nimajjanti yad-yasah-kshira-varidhau | Kali-kalmashajaim bharam avatirayitum bhuvah | tasmad ajani yajianaih Ballalah parami gatih dharadharé kripané pitdmbhasi nabhasi vilasité yasya | uddiya kvapi gatd prati-bhiipati-kirtti-kalahamsi | a-Praléyasilochchayad Suranadi-pathah-pavitrodarad a-Sétor Dagakantha-vairi-charana-nyasaih samuttamsitan | a-plirvvachala-paschimachala-tatin marttanda-vahavali- | héla-lina-lavanga-pallava-mukhi(Ila)n madyanti yat-kirttayah y tat-kula-mfila-stambhad uditas sa é&va Narasimhah | ripu-hridaya-kfita-pAtana-nishthura-nija-khadga-nakhara-mukhah | matd yasya jagat-trayaika-janani karunya-v.arannidhis saubhigyaika-nidhis samasta-yaSasam patram gunanam khanih | lakshmi-sthairya-vidhAna-kéli-khurall satyasya safijivanarm tyagéshv apratiméti Padmala-mahadévi katham kathyaté | ajidm anya-nripala-mauli-phalakam kirttin disa-dantinam dantotsangam ariti-raja-patalimm dévangand-mandiram | ardpya prathamam samunnata-mand rijyabhishékotsavais svikartum yataté Nrisimha-nripatis simhésanarohanam || Bhogindrasya phanagram adi-Kamathat tasmad diSad-dantindm danta-Sringa-paramparam tadanu tad-gotradri-Sringa-sthalih | tabhyo¢py Adi-Varaha-danta-valabhim aruhya bhéimih kraméd adyarohati Narasimha-nripatér uttangam amsa-sthalam || bhi-bharach chhrama-vari nirjhara-mishan muichanti gotrachala vijyanté kila karna-tala-pavanaih Sranta ivasa-gajah | ity étan dhrita-bhii-bharah prahasativonnidra-ratnankura- jyOtsnollasa-vimisra-kankana-ranatkarair yadiyo bhujah | yudhyann uttara-dig-jayéshu samararambhé Nrisitahd nripah Satrfinam rudhirair apiirayad asau tat-Tungabhadra-tatih | bhrashtaih kshmapatibhir dio nija-yasah-piréna rodhontarain virair Vikramapala-pavusa-mukhair dévangani-mandiram | étasmin Narasimha-bhfiparivridhé gandha-dviparohana- krida-kautukini svayam rana-mukhé hantum pravritté paran | 56 Hassan Talug. sadyas Sévuna-sainya-§onita-sarin-médd-asddin punas tamh dévam Madhu-Kaitabha-pramathanam sandégdhi yam médini | hrita Srir baddhoham nikhila-manayah kaustubha-mukhés tvaya luptah kasmat tirayasi chamu-parmsu-patalaih | itivambhorasir Yadu-kula-patéh(11b)kirtti-vijaya- prayanasthair ghoshaih prachala-tanur akrosati bhriSam | évam-vidha-praSasti-Salind Srimat-pratipa-chakravarttind Narasimha-mahipaleé- na | shan-nishka-mtilakarasya | pana-dvayona-chatvarimsan-nishka-sarvvayasya | Arundhatipurdpara-ndmadhéyasya | sarvva-namasyatvéna piirvvam dattasya | Kadaltiru-mahagraharasya | pravishtataya | chatur-nishka-malakarah | pafcha- panottara-shad-vimsati-nishka-sarvvayah | prasiddha-sima-samanvitah Chikka- Kadaltira-namadhéyo gramas sarva-namasyam kritvd dattah || (34 lines following contain details of the gift with boundaries, names of vrittidars and usual final verses) Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya. 856 At Chikka-Kadalfir (same h‘obli), on a stone south of the entrance of the Kallésvara temple. Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhiya Sambhavé || Murahara-nabhi-pankajadol udbhavisirdda PitAmahange sach- | charita-pavitran Atri-muni puttidan 4&-muni-raja-nandanam | vara-guni Soman atana magam Budhan Atmajam ja dharan enipam Puriiravana tat-sutan f\yuv enippan oppidam | atana hemmagam Nahushan &-NahuSange Yayati puttidam | bhfitala-sévyan atana sutam Yadu Yadava-vamsa-sambhavar | nitividam negartte-vadedam.. ..Vinayarkka-nandanam | khyatiyan ant Erangan esev dtmajan firjjita-Vishnu-hhttbhujam | svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-Sabda-maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura- varadhi§varam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda sangrima-Rama Kali-kadla-Kdma niméadi-praSasti-sahitamh S$rimat-Tribhuvana- malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu- gonda bhuja-bala-Ganga pratapa-vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Ganga- vadi-tombhattaru-sasiramumam Nolambavadi-mavatt-ir-ssdsiramumai dushta- nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadindav aluttav ire vijaya-rajyam uttardttarabhivrid- dhi-pravarddhaminam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram saluttam ire Dorasamudra- da nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyutt ire Saka-varsha 1078 Sadharana-samvatsarada §ri-Govindapurada aSésha-mahé-janangalum - Base-Gavundanum Hiriya-Kadalira Bomma-Gauda alliya miliga Sivasakti- Panditara Sri-Kali-dévara piirvvada gadde biriya-kereya kelage sa 3 dévara 5 H assan Talug. kere anisuva muntana beddale sa 1 haduvana araliya keyi sa 1 allim tenkalu beddale ko 10 Chinni-Settiyu kattisida Kannegereya sa 1 givasakti—Panditara maga Honna-jiya Honna-jiyana maga Hola-jiya $ri-Kali-dévara dévalyavan ettisi kereyam kattisidamh i-dharmmavam pratipalisidang Ayum Sriyum akkum i-dharmmavar kayada papige ek-koti-munindrarumain kavileyumain brahmana- rumam Gange-Varandsi-Kurukshétradalli konda brahmati akkum Kali-dévara nanda-divigeya kai-gdna sunkadavaru end-endig aparihara i-sisanavaim bareda Mudugere-Nagarasi-Pandita ravari-Dévoja dharmmakke sisanava nilisida | (usual final verse) On the side of the same stone. Sri-Govindapurada agésha-mahdjanara kaiyalu Hebbagereya Egranakereyalu niska kottu khanduga-gaddeya sri-Mahadévaringe bitta int i—dz}mmavan ali- dange Banarisiyalu gd-vadhe madida 86 On copper plates in possession of Linge-Gauda, patél of the same village. (Nagari characters) (Ia) Sri | Subham astu | avyad anahataiSvarya-karandé Varaninanah | varadah papa-timira-mihiré Hara-nandanah | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagarirambha-miala-stambhaya Sambhavé || bhiiyad Yajna-Varaho vas Sréyasé bhiiyasé chiram | samichakara yah kshonim *surai$ chakré payd girin || asti mandara-kalpadru-kamadhénu-sahddarah | Ramanujas Sudhanithah kshira-sagara-sambhavah udabhtid anvayé tasya Yadur nama mahipatih | palitain Yadaviyéna Vasudévéna bhitalam | abhiit tasya kulé Sriman lasad-guru-gunodayah | apasta-duritisangas Sangamd6 nama bhtipatih | punyais tasya babhiiva pfirva-charitaih putrd gunanéim nidhis sriman Bukka-mahipatis Siva-pada-dvandvaika-sévi-parah | yasmad rosha-kashayitakshi-yugalat santrasyatam vidvisham Satrubhyd’py abhaya-pradapanam abhid darvankuram durlabham samid-vati-*sadi-stanaka-chatura-ghoti-khuraputi- pari[ pa]ti-chrnikrita-ripu-ka[taka)-koti-parishadah | virdjad-raja-Sris sthagita-jaladhis saisha rajasi bhuvam chakré bhoktum vyapagata-dukiulim iva muhuh’n oA e * 8o in the original. 58 Hassan Talug. *tasmaj Jambhary-Amarapurabhidd tva cha kéli§ cha vinam padya-sthairyo Harihara iti pradurasit kumarah | drig évavatarajam ka(Id)lanugam manasi nilakam vitanvan navam slagham nirasyan sapadi bahu-naréndra-yaSabhajam satam yah | yasyodrikta-nisata-khadga-dalita-ma . . rthi-kosahrita- svarna-stoma-nirdkrita-dvija-kulanishtas cha tunga-Sriyah | *prasokacharitani shodasa-maha-danani sarvair nripaih artidham mahaniya-diira-padavim sviya-Sravapam tada | Sakabdé Vasu-chandragni-vidhuni yuta-vatsaré | Dhatv-akhyé Sravané masi Sukla-pakshé Subhé diné | somOparaga-samayé Tungabhadra-nadi-taté | Sri-Virtipaksha-dévasya sannihdau muktidayinah | *adiSad imam(a) agrahiram Harihara-nripatih Kadaltira nama viprébhyah | Sige-nada-simayam Hasananté tasya gramasya Hariharapuram iti paschad adhisthanam achakshaté | *sukham i[ha] vasatd chiréna kratushu havirbhir upahritair ajasram | sura-parishadi triptim asrayantyam mama samabhiid ayaSah-prasangah | Sriman-maharijadhiraja-paramésvara plirva-dakshina-paschimottara-fsamudré- ka nalku bhasham Telaghu-rajanya-bhujanga Hindi-Riya-suratrana raja-vésya- bhujanga Karnataka-ashtaka-ashta-kalavatamsa VijayanagaradhiSvara chatush- shashti-kala-chaturya-pravina vaidika-marga-pratishthapanacharya rajadhi(sri) raja Valmiki-siddha-sara-sakta Simhala-dvipa-jaya-stambha §ri-Virtipdksha-déva- di(IL@)vya-bhaktankita su-lakshananvita-sach-charana tri-sandhyi-saméradhita- Chandramauli-mauli-chandra-chandrikrita-sandrikrita-hridayangaraga Sri-vira- pratapa-Harihara-maharayaru sdmoparaga-punya-kaladalli tad-anga-bhti-danav Agi kotta agraharada vrittivantaru niéchita-vrittayah | trayodasa-sankhyakah | asya nirna,ya,h ] (19 lines following contain names, etc. of vrittidérs) 1-hadimtiru-mandi brahmanarige kotta vritti hadimfirake grama Kadaliru-grama vandu Hiri- Kadaltiru-grama vandu Maidanahalli-grama vandu antu kalvali-grima miru Hasanada sthalada i-Kadaltira-gramavannu Pampa-kshétrada S$ri-Virtipaksha- dévara sannidhiyallu kottevu a-agraharada chatus-sime yalle vivara (15 lines following contain details of boundaries) i-Kadaltira-agrahirada chatus-sime va(Ill a) lagana nidhi—nikshépa—jala—pashanaéakshiny-agami—siddha—sadhyagal emba ashta- bhoga-téjas-svamyagalanntt aga-madikondu &a-chandrirkasthiyigal agi putra- pautra-pAramparyav agi anubhavisi yendu sdmoparaga-punya-kaladalit kanaka- dhara Haribarapurav emba hesarulla sarvamanyada agrahravantt | Dhatu-sam- vatsarada Sravana-Suddha-paurnamiyalu sa-hiranyoddaka-dhara-parvakav agi kottevu | sukhadim bhogisuvadu | samanyo’yam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniyd bhavadbhih | sarvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhtiyé bhiiyd yachaté Ramachandrah | * These verses are so in the original. T So‘in the original. Hassam Talug. 59 yé bhiumipas satatam ujvala-dharma-chittah mad-vamsajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va | mad-dharmam éva satatam paripalayanti tésham pada-dvayam aham Sirasd vahami | ari-riya-vibhada bhashege tappuva rayara ganda pirva-paschima-dakshinottara- rajadhiraja vira-Harihara-Rayara hasta muttida voppita | - rajno Hariharésasya ajnaya tamra-Sasanam | alikham Muddanicharyd aksharé mangalanvité | éri-Virupaksha (in Kannada characters). 89 At Yalegunda (same hobli), on a stone south-west of the Santamallésvara temple. Srimat-trailokya-ptijyaya sarva-karma-su-sikshiné | phaladiya namd nityam Sankariya mahatmand | ¢kam. . .-nimilind mukulind chakshur-dhrité. . punah Parvatyd jaghana-sthala-stana-tatai$ Sri-..ra-bharavali | . .dtra-nikrishta-. . Madana-. . . . @ Folled Bikiai e g ja kim0 8 L8 He el le Lo moda-samayé nétra-trayam padma... | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaranum | Dvaravati- pura-varé§varanum | Yadu-kula-kalaga-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila- stambhanum | apratihata-pratipa-vidita-vijayArambhanum | VéasantikA-dévi- labdha-vara-prasidanum Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanum | akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidinépachiyamana-punya- pravéSanum | vinamad-ahifa-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbavalamba-sphatika-pada pitha-vinyasta-padatalanum | §vétatapatra-Sitalikrita-bhiitalanum | snéha-nihita- raja-lakshmi-kataksha-chchhatayamana-dhavala-chamararuhdpavijyamananun | saundira-sarasa-vira-kathakarnnanodirnna -harsha - pulaka-santananum | ripu- vijaya-vidita-vividha-ratna-khachita - karnna-kundala - prabhi-mandala-sthagita- ganda-mandalanum | anfina- vibhavalc‘)kanagamanétkan’ghitf&khandalanuIh | vikata- vaksha-sthala - virdjamina-vipula - vimala - muktaphala - vikirnna - kinti- danturita-kéytira-kirttimukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-milita-manda-smita- sudha-rasa-syandi-vadana-vidhu-bimba-prasida-sakhanum bahu-samara-labdha- vijayariidha-vikramatikarkkasa - bhuja-yugalanum | bhata-kataka-bhujatanot- kantha-vijaya-lakshimi-dridhikarana-nihita - khadga-nigalanum | sévagamana- samaya-samada-kamini-kadamba - chalana-chala-sifijini - safijata-manju- nadodbu- ddha-kusuma-bali-sabala-madhukara-jhénkara-mukharitisthana-ranganum | niti-nitambini-hridaya-nihita-gambhirAntaranganum | vira-lakshmi-vihara-sapha- la-Sastra-nandanabhiramanum I Saranigata-kubhrit-kula-niyukta-kshémanum sangitaka-prasanga-bhangi-sangata-chatura-Bharatanum tarka-vidya-visirada- 60 Hassan Talug vichara-niratanum | Sabda-vidya-samagra-lakshana-su-Sikshanum | véda-vidya- parikshia-dakshanum | sakala-purdna-pufijitarttha-ratna-kosanum | purusharttha- sarttha-mila-satya-mani-bhtishananum | kavitva-tatva-nisita-buddhiyurm | van- dya-mantra-siddhiyum | 1okalokana-srikarakaranumm | satya-samutpanna-§obhadi- gunadhiranumh | Kambhoja-vaji-raji-saficharana-tarala-dharani-valayanuin | vijaya-dindimayaméana ddamara-madhukara-patala-ghattita-pifichhatapatra- num | para-vadhi-putranum | karala-karavala-sarddala-nihata-mandalika-mriga- yuthanum | Gandagiri-nathanum | Pandya-ganda-Saila-nirbhédana-kala-dam- bholiyurh | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-kéliyum | Jagad-déva- bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Sémésvara-prachanda-vétanda-kabalana-prabala- kanthiravanum | Chakrakiita-pitha-Manikya-dévi-samaksha-lakshya-samarato- panum | Adiyamévalépa-lopa-chapa-nipunanum | Narasirhha-Brahma-bhaja- bhanjananum | Kalapala-kapala-chashaka-§onita-pana-tushta-yogini-mano-ranja- nanum | Bengiri-bhujanga-bhangakara-khalga-khaga-rajanurh | malerdja-raja- num | Irungola-kunta-kadala-vana-vidalana-karila-Sundalanum | bala-padod- dhita-dhtli-dhiisarita-dik-palanuin | Bengiri-kutkila-chalana-chatura-chipa-Vai- nyanuih | Patti-Permmala-pratishthAnushthitAitma-sainyanum | atmikrita-Tala- vanapuranum | angikrita-Konga-vishayanum | avalambita-Nolambavadiyuth | darikritirivargganum | trikrita-Nilaparvvatanum | urarikrita-Kolala-puranum | unmilita-Kovatiiranum | uttaralita-Tereyliranuim | ullanghita-Valliiranum | udghatita-Nangali-puranum | utpatita-Ghatta-kabatanum | utkampita-Kafichi- puranum | uddandita-prachanda-téjanum | uttambhita-kirtti-dhvajanum | ujj- rimbhita-jaya-bhéri-ravanum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhfita-vitta-virachita- vichitra-Vijaya-Narayanottunga-bhavananum | vira-vitarana-vilasa-kulabhimana- nuti-mukhara-sakala-bhuvananum | kiya-kanti-parihasita-kdfichananum | §ar- ddtla-lanchhananum | Padmasadma-tapah-piita-véda-parvvatidhisvaranum | raja-samaja-bhasvaranum | yasah-prasara-pariptirnna-padmajindanum | mala- parol gandanum | Kavéri-tira-vana-vihira-mada-maralanum | su-bhata-samara- kéli-lolanum | lokdpakara-pariyananum | vijaya-Narayananum | alim munn Irivanum | sauryyamaim merevanum | enisida Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla bhuja- bala-vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru | miidalu Nangaliya Padiyaghatta | terikalu Kongu | paduvalu Barakantr-adiyada Konkanada gadiya | bada- galu Perddore mérey agi bhuja-balavashtambhadirm para-mandalagalan ottikondu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam iralu tat-pAda-padmopajivi yenisi | niyaka-ratnam padakado- | | Ayatam enifsijrppa terade nirmmalina-guna- | sri-yutan ettida Kéteya- | Nayakan atmiya-patige bhiishana yim || dtana sati Siva-dharmma- | Sri-tilakam tin enalke pati-hita-gunadim | bhiitalam ellamh pogale gu- | natiSayam negalda Jakkiyabbey negaldal | nirmmala. . . .bage tam | nirmmalam entu charitram Atmiya-gunam | nirmmala .enal sad- | dharmma-padam Jakkiyabbeyolu sogayisugum || 1ntu sach—chantra—patram enisida Kéteya-Nayakangam Jakkiyabbegam | Hassan Talug. 61 magal adal .Lakshmiye tam | mogam ujvalam Age norppa Siri-gannadi tam | mogav ene Santala-Déviya | pogaladar ar bbhigyavatiyan a-gunavatiyam | Kantuva chintamani si- | mantiniyargg ike tdne chitdmani yi- | Santale rakshimani tin | entu palargg enisi negaldal avani-taladol | d-palgadala magal tam | Sri-Purushottamanan olisi nelasidal uradol | bhtipati...n &alisidd &- | d i-punyddare nelasidalu tdn uradol i-riipina sobaginol anu- | sar e 0 0o s 8 0 ¢ o o illa nariyar sale..arum | dhariniyol enisi Santale | bhfiramanam Vishnuvinge padadalu varama | purvvina sdgeyan ikeya | karvvina chi..na vijaya-kirttiyan ittam | parvvisal. .. .eseye | sarvva-kala-praudhe chikka-Santale negaldal | nudiv-edeyol [ ] | nadev-edeyol patige ati..n i-Sémtaleyol | padi..Rambheyuma. .ne | padedalu tat-kinte Vishnu-kantana bageyam | anavaratam Gauriya pada- | vanaruhadole tanna bhakti-madhu-rasadavol ir- | ppinegam Si Sileiie W fe e eiei ey manam | alardd &. . .eseye Siva—vallabheya I pati-hita-lakshanam akriti | pati-hitam Achiram atma-hridayam pati- | hitam agirpp ava | ....Santala-Dévi pati-hita-brate negaldal | intu nija-patiy appa vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévara prasidadim rijyam geyyuttam irdu | netta..tannaya punyame Santala-Dévi tanum maga- luh sura-lokaman eydalu Saﬁka[raj—grihamam Vishnu-nripan-anugrahadindal a-chikka-Santale-Déviya tayi Jakkiyabbe tanna magaligah mammagaligam pardksha-vinayam agi Nirggunda-nad olagan Elegundadolu nele-gundade phala- ma e o 0 0 o s 0 s 0 kundad uttunga-Sringadim m Agasamum. . .péliSuva dush- karmmava. . radim nivarisuva Siva-grihangalolu Siva-pratishtheyarm madi Santa- l1ésvaram Boppésvaram endu....madisi || svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakiddu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru Saka- varshsha sivirada ayvatt-entaneya Réakshasa-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha ¢kadasi Adivarad andu Nirugunda-nida Elagundada alliya tirtthada Sri-Maha- dévargge vritti mfiru maha-janada vritti hadinalku déviyara tiyyargge muru vritti antu vritti ippattuvam chika-Santala-Déviyargge pardksha-vinayav agi sarvva-namasyav agi dhari-parvvakam madi bittaru | heggaditi Jakki e o ¢ o o tanna maru vrittiyam magaligamh mammagaligath paroksha-vinayam agi Santa- lédvararkkam Boppésvararkkam dhari-pirvvakam madi bittalu | a$ésa-maha- janangalu Honneya Kattappachériya kerélu mii-ganduga kara-gaddeya bittaru | .. kambake vritti....syastraké bittaru....ondu hiriya-kereya kelage bitta khanduga yeradu | d-grima-sime mfidalu. . nira-kereya haduvana-kere mére tenkanadi...lu kereya kodiya mavina mara meére badagalu vobbe inituvam pratipalisuvaru | 1. .beddale Boppésvara-dévara e o 0o o o sakti-pandita- Dévaru || i-dharmmakk anuktlar agade pratiktilar adava Ganga-kiladallu Varanasiya van eyduva,ru || (usual final verse) int i--dharmmama, LI T S Y sida Balikojana makkalu Kétojanuih Bammojanum | 62 Hassan Talug. 90 At the same village, on a stone to the right of the Ramésvara temple, at the Ramédévara-halla. Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshing | phaladiya namd nityam Sankariya mahatmané | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda mahd-mandaléSvaranum | Dyaravati- pura-varéSvaranum | Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila- stambhanum | apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijayarambhanum | Vasantika-dévi- labdha-vara-prasadanum | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanum | akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidindpachiyaména-. . .. pravésanum | vinamad-ahita-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbavalokano. . . .pada-pi- tha-vinyasta-pada-talanum | Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla bhuja-bala vira varddhana-Dévaru | midalu Nangaliya Padiya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu paduvalu Barakantir-adiy-ada Konkanada Padiya-ghatta badagalu Heddore. . ..yagalu bhuja-baldvashtambhadim para-mandalangalan ottikondu sukha-sankathi-vino- dadih rajyam geyyuttam iralu | Sri-nirmmalam enturh bage | €« 1 s e s e entu charitram atmiya-gu- | nam nirmmalam entum enal | Jakkiyabbeyolu sogayisugum | intu sach-charitra-patra. .. .Kéteya-Nayakangam Jakkiyabbegam | magal ddalu Lakshmiye tam | mogam ujjalam Age ndrppa-siri-gannadi yi- | mogav ene Santale-Déviya | pogaldar. . .bhagyavatiyan a-gunavatiya | Kantuva chintamani si- | mantiniyargg ike tane chfidamani yi-(chikka) | Santale rakshamani tan | entu palargg enisi negalda. .. .taladol | svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-go. . bhuja-bala vira-Gaiga Hoysala-Dévaru Saka-varshsha sisirada ayvatt-entaneya Rakshasa- sathvatsarada Karttika-Suddha-yékadasi-Adivirad andu Nirugunda-nada ha. . . da Chandimundiya-tirtthada $ri-Mahadévargge chikka-Santala-Déviyargge paro- ksha-vinayam agi Elagundadalu bitta vritti maru tirtthada déva...na pati Chandimundiya-tirtthada Mahadévargge sthana-pati Sama kshana-murtti adaru dévargge kattisida kere tirtthada kere (usual final phrases and verses) 91 At Kuduregundi (same hobli), on a beam of the hora-mantapa of the Lakshmikanta temple. Svasti 811 jayAbhyudaya-Saka.varsha 1193 raneya Sobinu-samvatsarada* Sravana-sudda 15 Va Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana §ri-Vira-Narasinga- Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyutt iralu Kuduregundiya Somanétha-dévarige nanda- divigege Kuduregundiyal adake-davasada sunkavan eradu .yida Satannana tamma Gopayyanu ké...manusyan agi yindu varusha 1 ke nibandhi ga 1 pa * The number and name of the year are so given in the original. But Saka 1193 = Praj6tpatti; Svabhanu = 1205. Hassan Taluq. 63 2 kotta dharmma chandra-stiryyar ullannavara a-viira adaki-davasake nadava- varu koduta bahu..du kodade kedsidavaru s$ri-Varanisiya tadiyalu brihma- nananu kavileyanu konda dosadalu hoharu 94 At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Nagappa, shanabhog of Rangapura. (Nagari characters) (Ia) Sri-Ganadhipd vijayaté-taram Subham astu | Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé | Harér lila-varahasya damshtri-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatrl chhatra-Sriyam dadhau | Kalyanayastu tad dhima pratyttha-timirapaham | yad gajo’py Agajodbhiitarh Harindpi cha piijyate | (from ¢asti kshiramayad dévair’ to <kirtyd samindhé’ in line 67 is the same as in No. 6 of this taluq) sakabde Salivahasya sahasréna chatus-Sataih | shat-chatvarimsatd yuktaih gananam prapité kramét | vatsaré Taranabhikhyé masi Madhava-namani | pakshé valakshé ‘kshayyakhya-tritiyayam maha-tithau | Tungabhadranadi-tiré Hémakatopasobhité | Sri-Virtipaksha-dévasya sannidhau Subhadiyini | sarva-kratu-maha-yaga-vajapéyasya yajiné | asésha-véda-védanta-puranagama-sastring || kavita-rasa-sarvajna-Kanda-vamsabdhi-janmané | J‘Ztmadagnyévatsa—gétrﬁyﬁévalﬁyana-sﬁtriné I manditakhila-dharmaya khanditantara-vairiné | pindikritigamirthiya panditiya dvijanmané | vimata-dhvanta-bhagasya Ranganathakhya-yajvanah | pautraya Nanjinatharya-tanujaya su-janmané | Krishna-Dikshita-san-namné Krishna-padagra-chétasé | Hasanakhyé [II1«]. . .varyé Srimad-Hvaisana-naduké | tatha Bélara-simayam khyatayam cha krita-sthitih | Harinahally-abhida-grama-simantat prag-disi sthitam || Kudarigunditi-vikhyata-simad dakshinatah sthitam | Pamagimi-purd. .va paschimasam samésritam | Kabbali-Hosahally-dkhya-gramad uttaratas sthitam | Krishnariyapuram chéti pratindma samasritam | Mutta[tti]ty-bhidhai gr&ma@ sarva-sasyabhisobhitain | 64 Hassan Talug. sarvamanyam chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah | nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sidhya-jalanvitam | akshiny-dgami-samyuktam éka-bhdogyam sa-bhiiruham | vapi-ktipa-tadakadi-kachchharamais cha samyutam | putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tarakam | danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam | paritah prayatais snigdhaih purohita-purdgamaih | vividhair vibudhai$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair giram | Krishna-Déva-maharay6 mananiyd manasvinam | sa-hiranya-payo-dhara-ptirvakam dattavin muda | (usual final verses) (LI16) brahmasva-paripushtini vaihanani balani cha | yuddha-kalé visiryanté saikatas sétavo yatha | a-karasya karadanad go-koti-vadha uchyaté | sa-karasya kara-chhédat prapndti paramam padam | mad-vamsajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va yé bhimipas satatam ujvala-dharma-chittah | mad-dharmam éva paripalanam acharanti tat-paduka-dvayam idam sirasd vahani | aditya-chandriv anilo’nalas cha dyaur bhiimir Apd hridayam mana$ cha | aha$ cha ratri§ cha ubhé cha sandhyé dharmas cha janati narasya vrittam | tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhurinasya Krishna-Rayasya | Sasanam anukrita-vaibhava-satata-vidhanasya sukrita-paripakasya || Krishna-Déva-maharaya-sisanéna Sabhapatih | abhanid vara-sandarbham tad idam tamra-Sasanai | Sri Appanacharya-varyas Sri-Viranacharya-nandanah | a-kalpam asnuté kirttimh chiram $asana-lékhakah | TSI S NSNS St1l Srl1 Sri éri-VirupakSha (in Kannada characters) 95 At Kondajji (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Allalandtha temple. Siddhartti-saivatsarada Chaitra-ba 13yu Guruvairadalu Chinnappa-Nayak- ayanavara kairyakke karttardda Kadadaravalliya Ankannanu Chennappa- Néyak-aiyanavarige binnahath madi Kondajji Allannanatha-svamiya naivédyakke Virapuravanu bédige kanikeya 96 At Ballénahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the south wall of the Ranganatha temple. Srimatu-yimmadi-Ranavarige punyav agabékendu Chdla-Vimarase Kanaka- Rauta maduva. .séve yidakke doregalige Sigeda Halige-Gauda Kondajji- Maliyana-Gaudana mommaga Kaliyana-Gaudage gaudikeyali hakida sasana @ ¢ 5 4 o 0 6 0 0 0 s 0 s 48 0 0 s 0 Matadara Choti-Dévara baraha alupidona bayal'i katte Hassan Talug. 65 97 At Kadadaravalli (same hobli), on a stone to the south of entrance of the Mahantésvara temple. (Grantha and Tamil characters) S [ d namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | Svasti 8ri Parabhava-sarmvatsarattu Jéshtha-Suddha-bidige-Somavarattu nal Iraiyengapuram ana Kadanduravalliyil asésha-maha-janangalom svasti Srimanu- mahd-pradhani sarvadhikiari maha-pasiyitan parama-visvési vasudhaika-ban- dhava periya-mane-pergadi Chandiramauliyanna-udaiya Periyalvésvarattu dévarku séshaméka errika Sandai-tteruvukku nalu pon-irai kondu adhikam ana pon dévarku Séshaméaka erraikku ddanam panni A-chandirirka-sthayiy aka na- dakkadavad aka danam panni $ila-lékai panni kkaduttdom inda mahéi-jananga- 16m idil piranda anniyaya niydyam ularudu dévar tiruppanikku $ésham id- dharmattukku aniSaih vakram Sonnar-undakil Sriparajaitra-nandésvaram naya- nar Siva-drohikal svastir astu $ri 98 At Sige (same hobli), on a 'stone in front of the Hanumanta tempie. Srimukha-samvatsarada Chayitra $u 1 lu $riman-maha-mandalésvara Nugibal- liya Virupa-Raja-maha-arasugala komara Mala-Rajagalu tamage punyav aga- békendu Sigeyada Hanumanta-dévara gade bedala hittu hugi ga 3 bitthevu yidake alupidavanu yi-Gra kuluvadi maganu efijalu tinda 99 At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Déviramma temple. Svasti Nitimargga Kongoni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhirajar Kovalala- pura-varésvara Nandagiri-nita Srimad-Permmanadigal pattan gattida padin- élaneya Palguna-masa-krishnapaksha-bhidi. .yeya Adityavéram age ra padiy akki Nolambanadu na oOdide 100 At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Kalle-déva temiﬂe. Sobhakritu-samvatsarada Ma Srimat-pratapa-chakravarti-Hoysala (e ool B TR0 Vs, Tl i o} Sri-Somésvara-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuvalli Hosagere. . . 101 At Kellavatti (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Lakshmi-Narayana temple. Lakshmi-latalingita-bahu-sakha. . védarttha-vijnana-sananda-pushtita. . | 66 Hassan Taluq. OO SR L O D S Yok (o J ot Vil e 3 el SO o VI Y o Vo Ot S () ot 7 T i) [l vinda-kalpa-druma oS e e Setere 48 8 varddhana-pratipa-chakravartti Poysana mudradali sukha-sankatha-vinédadim Cae O el e Tl R T e e i e Yo PO BT Lt T e i e e d e e S O o S Ve e o ) madisida Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-déva e et g e e et (08 eiia 0 et 8 Dévannanavaru Saka-varsha 1189 Kshaya-samvatsarada 55 0 e o s 4 s e s 114]a-perumala-dévara sie e v Rie et 1d amrita-padi- ge a-maha-janangala kaiyalu e el e ot e el el Sa e T o leT el e s ek e kalochitade munna krayake kottu s s e a8 o+ o 8 s a-Perumali-Dévanna ra siddiya visav eradanu déva tamma gadde salage 1 danu diva Peliyakériya badav g 1....mhdavagi. .banda 4-mir-angadiya e« s« o 0 ¢« 0 s @ siddaya visa ¢ s s 0 0 s 0 s e °« s (@) ru manna gaddege L R T B R Y Y gadde Allalanathana archana-vrittiya o) o eheiiat el die e nambiyarige saluvadu intu yid ella Allalanatha-dévargge dhare[ya]n eradu kotteii yi-dharmmakke mahéa-janangalu Sodappannage varsham prati nibandiy agi salistaha pana 3% Nalnalla=NéLyar (in ;Pamil characters) 102 At the same village, on a stone near the Tirumala-déva temple. (6 lines illeéible) svastli samadhigata- paficha-maha-sabda-mahé-mandalésvara- num Dvaravati-pura-varé§varanum Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma- harmmya-mila-stambhanum apratihata-pratipa-vijita-vijayarambhanum | Va- santika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidanum Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana- vinddanum akshunna-lakshmi-lakshmita-vaksha-pradéSanum ity-adi-namavali- samétar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talekidu-gonda-bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru mfidala Nangaliya Padiya-gattam tenkalu Koiigu Chéram Anamale paduvalu Barakanfira-gattam badagalu Peddore adiy age bhuja-balavashtambhadim kondu nishkantakam 4gi sukha-sankatha- vinodadim rajyam geyuttal irddu sakala-samaya-dharmma-paripalana-Silar agi Nirggunda-nid-olagana Kellavattiyam nijanujan app Udayaditya-Dévage paro- ksha-vinayam madi agrahidram agi padinentu-vrittiyam samakatti brihmanargge sva-hastadith dhara-parvvakam madi. ...t all int Adya-pratishthe madisida $ri- Janarddana-dévargge hadinentu-vrittiyolage eradu vrittiyam dévanu dhéréa- plirvvakam madi kottanu | alli dévargge nitya-padiy agi nanda divige ondu sanje-sodar eradu devasakke miru hottingamh miigul-akki padi | Uyyakonda dévara lohada pratimege nivédyam nitya-padi miyru-ball-akki allim dévara piijarige gadyanam maru paricharakange gadyanav eradu nandana-vanad- atage gadyanav erad anga-javada kahinavange panav ayd a-eradu-vrittiy allade vira tenkana-deseya Kchaghmundana-kere mattam vira i¥anyadalu Ganga- mara-déviya haduvana-meyal ikkhanduga-gadde mattai A-viira Odey-ﬁndana Baradana-kereya gaddeyalli khanduga-gaddeya orvva-brahmanange danan- Hassan Talug. 67 geydan a-gaddeya Nambiy-Anda marugondu Sri-Janarddana-dévarige kotta ant adu khandu[ga] gardde int i-yaradu-vrittiyalum Echagamundana—kexeyalum Gaﬁgavﬁr-aleya haduvana meyal ikkhanduga-garddeyalumm subhikshav agi kala lés agi bhumi beladandum kila-gunadinda vrishti alpav agi ’alpa-belas agi bela- dandum allige takka bangiyalu padiya nadasuvar | int inituvam Kellavattiya asésha-mahijana-parama-Vaishnavar sadharmmadim Poysala-rajyakk abhyu- dayama paripalisuvaru Tiriya-kddina badagana kadeya hiriya-hfivina-tota adakke hesaru Toranasiura | Mahadévara dégulada badagana meya a-Katte- mikki emba tdta haduvana halasina yiliya méavina hiriya-tota | A-totadinda miidana Someyandiyar kotta tota int initu totangalam brahmanaru Sri-Janard- dana-dévarige kottaru | Sobhakrit-samvatsarada Pusya-masada uttardyana-san- krantiyandu Kavéri-déviya tadiyal irddu S$ri-Vishnuvardhana-Hoysala-Dévar Nirggunda-nad olagana Kellavattiya tamma tamma Udeyaditya-Dévam Kella- vattiyalu svarggasthan adode atange partksha-vinayam agi atana Aasrita-bra- hmanargge agrahara sarvva-namasyav agi sva-hastadimh dhara-prvakam madi kottar | yi-dharmma kotta phala vahal aggu | yi-dbarmmav aliven endu nenada- vagam anumati-mididavagam Gangé-dévi-tadiyalu sdyira-kavileya konda dosha- van eydugu | sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih yidan ella vicharisi yi-dharmma paripalisuvadu || mangalam aha Sri sri sri N AT, A YA 103 At the same village, on a stone south of the Janardana temple in the fort. s A Y VI Y LR Y Yy s YL O TS ST WO Ot ST T YR e Yol YN S Py 0/ mE o) el S @i Ranga-Raja Bayappa- Nayikara karyakke kartar ada Rajaya-Déva- maha-arasu . ... (el e O S B Koyadara-Gauda umbali namage Kri- » e e el shnappa-Nayaka Saligramada-simey olagana Kellav‘atti nau dandige-umbaliy agi of W Tatilel e e inkce L 01 Ue; 0, 81 O S8, a0l D[R RS I Y St o e e Y e (Ol i) 105 At Nittfir (same hobli), on a stone east of the Somésvara temple. SO A T s S OB Y T Ao S R DR ACALTROE SO S Yoty Y St TR s O 2 ot Il B el o 10 e RO Y S\ L T el e sl S { Ko Sri nodire viranam negalva Sahasa-mallanan aji-rangadol | - kidiye bandaram nereye kayal avan...n onde billinim | ridhige sanda mett-areya dariyol oppire nade. l ..1 oddi gelvan andadin &-kali bid irade kanuveyolu | kadolag | ...yemmaru. tagidad avaram | vodisi geldam dhuraddlu | kAd-odeyana kanna savi kalasam Jakkam | hendir-ude muchchuvagalu | .. .kali billan neneya Bédara-Jakkam | kandadol indeyan Adiye | chandam kali sattu padedan a-sura-puraman | 9* 68 Hassan Talug. svasti 811 Saka-varsha 1135neya Srimukha-saimvatsarada f&shadha-ba 9 Manga- lavarad andu Jakka-Bova-mallamh Ayadoreyol kadi tam sura-l0ka-praptan-ida atana makkalu Dévann-amatyangalu vira-galla nillisidaru | hiivina vimdnav érisa-l | é vira-jauvaneyar esava..chenneyarum | dévanganeyar palarum | bhavise sura-lokak eseye Jakkanan uydar | sura-vaniteyar uyyalodam | sura-dundubhi poyye suragi-ptivina maleyam | sura-lokadalli Jakkana- | n irisiye tam vira-rasava padidar agal | 106 At the same village, on a virakal north of the Kallé-déva temple. Sri tolatolag endu marmmaleva Vajjrana séneyan okkal-ikki tam | tolagade nindu vairi-bhataram tave kondu ranijirangalol | maled idir-antaram taridu kan-basa vottuvin ondu talginim | kalitanamam Nrisithha-naraniathana nayaka-Bomman urvviyol j bara-sidil eraguva teradind | urad &ntaran ikki pokku sangara-dhareyol | kuri-dayi daridam palavara- | n ure gali Nittara Macha-Gaudana Bammanh | yis iridu virdda Bammana | n 4-sura-kantey. ikki emag emag embi | . .ravam unmuttire san- | tésadin idirgondar andu sura-lékadblan‘a I Svasti §ri Saka-varisham 1143 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Phalguna-§u 5 Ba | Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Dérasamudrada nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam geyyu- ttam Vajra-Dévana méle Madhava-dannayakara danda-halladim Kanariya kale- gadalli Nittira Macha-Gaudana maga Bommeya-Nayaka kadi sura-loka-praptan ada mangalam aha §ri $ri 107 At the same village, on a stone south-east of the Kallé-déva temple, Svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahd-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Hoysala-Déva-ra- jyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam &-chandrarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire | (Tammaludayyanum kadi madisida. . .ga)* || Chalokya-Vikrama- sarvatsarada Saka-varsha 1018neya Yuva-samvatsarada Sraheyalu madisida Hificha-Gavundana maga Bava-Gavundam dégulaman ettisi kereyam kalumam kattisi kotta pom gadyana 555 dévalyakke nadeva gadde khanduga aru beddal mattar ondu int i-dharmmamar pratipalisuvaru | Sivayya Btiva-Gavundana penninge ganc_lana. pélvudam teruvaru Mara-Jiyara mata || (usual final verse). . . . 108 On a virakal south of the same temple. Svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekddu-Kongu-Nangali- Koyattru-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga * The sentence in brackets is a—;ater addition. 69 Hassan Talug. Poysala-Dévara putra Narasingha-Dévana rajyada L ] Gnalakytiik o kalada 70neya Kshaya-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 14 Su | Lokamanika- Settiya maga Maleya-Gaiinda maga-vareyam Nittiira mudana Khateyakereya turu harivalli kadi turuvam magurchchi tim sura-loka-praptan ada 109 On anofher virakal at the same place. Vira-Narasimhha-Dévara kaladalli Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 69 neya Krodhana- samvatsaradalu Bikki-Settiya magai kade sura-loka-praptan adam 110 Around the Upparike-Basavana kambha, south-east of the same village. Sri svasti §rimad-anadiy-agraharam §ri-Sauratta-Somanathapurav appa Nittira mahé-janangalu Somanatha-dévara amrita-padiya bagi. . Virodhikritu-samvatsa- rada Somanitha-dévara sthinika Prabhayita 111 At Muttatti (same hobli), on a stone near the Madhavaraya temple. Srimaté Ramanujaya namah | svasti 8ri jayﬁ,bhyudaya—Salivahana—éaka-varsha 1450 neya varttamanakke saluvike Sarvadhari-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 5 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paraméSvara Krishna-Raya-pautra Venkatadri- L T R R R R S ) Nayakaru Muttattiya sri-Madhava- putraru Singappa-Nayakara dévarige s o e 4 s 0 4 0 e 0 v e e sankranti-punya-kaladalu sri-Madhava-dévarige Mu- ttatti-sthalada Ponnappanahalliyanu sri-Madhavarppanav endu kottev agi Ho- e ¢ ¢ 0 o s o nnénahallige saluva chatus-simeg olagada nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana ....stala-svamyav emba ashta-bhogad olagagi 0- 0 7oiiia w07 00 "0 e 0 60 8 0 9. 8 658 € -9 09 91 112 On four pillars of navaranga-mantapa of the same temple. (south-west pillar) Svasti samadhigata-paiicha mabi-8abda mahi-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyuma (vorth-west pillar) ni samyaktva-chfiddmani Talekddu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana- Poysala-Dévaru Vinayaditya-danda- (south-east pillary nayaka madisida Hoysala- Jindlayakke bitta datti §ri-Mfla-sangha-Désiya-ganada Postaka-gachchhada Kondakundanvayada Sriman-Méghachandra-traividya dévara Sishyaru (north-east pillar) 8ri-Prabhachandra-siddhanta-dévargge sankranti-vyatipatad andu kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti hiriya-kereya kelage modal-ériya 70 Hassan Talug. gadde hattu-saligeyadurm ondu-salage tonteyaduim basadiya muntana immadalu bedaleyumam Balligattamuma basadiya badagana S e s 8 fessel Liikel o /e (south-east pillar) Vineyadityalaya 114 At Pfimegame (same hobli), on a stone south of the Kallésvara temple. Svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahArajidhiraja raja-para- mesvaram parama-bhattirakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakarm Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Dévaru vijaya-rdjyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravard- dhaménam Aa-chandrarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire tat-pAda-padmdpajivi svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahé-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura- varadhiSvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdamani Vasantiki- dévi-labdha-vara-prasida-Sri maleparolu gandady-anéka-nAmavali-samalankrita- mukhyar appa Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram §rimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu- Gangavadi-Nolambavadi- Uchchangi - Banavase - Hanungallu - Korigu - Nangali - gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Dérasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam uttardttardbhivriddhi-pravard- dhaminam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram sallutam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi. . . . ....Kongu Singimale-Rayapuram Talakaddu-Roddam | 4-Bengiri-vasa sise de et el 07 e Valltru-Chakragottav-U- | chchangi-Viratana-polalu-Bankapuram L N R IR ) e s s 8 s e s Il parakramaim vijaya-varddhanan-a-kali-Vishnu samasta-prasasti-sahitarh Srimatua ®--0" o505 83 & Tal 8L WS/8) Ginertie TOSe) (e 6L 0 e e el e lee L IOTHSTE (s 0 S OE Sl Fhe et etbact e basle CREOR T USSR S R ) yolu Kochatddadd iriyalu Jaga-Dévana dandu nada ant a- Jaga-Déva nadada nadeya I TR T T T R S SRR Y chantadadd iriyalu Vishnuvarddhana- eiv o milelaia Fei v o def eiie Lol thh o 0 ln ludtian aiiiy arnate g Ket eliel o demigBiait Hoysala meya danaman ittu DRI R Kachananga suta puttida Basavana.....Dharmajam | svasti samasta- guna-sampanna nudidu ma....gotra-pavitra parangani-putra niti-Chanakyan éka-vakya Sri-Kali-déva-labdha-vara-prasaida Hoysala-Déva-padaravinda-van- ORI S R O ) malla bhitaram kolla sihaso- dana-vindda haya-Vatsa-Raja ganikavali ttunga muj-jagaii . kurttad-ady-anéka-namavali-prasasti-sahitar appa Srimatu sihani-Basavayyangalu Purvvagaveya dévalayamam madisi Saka-varsha 1061 Siddhartti-samvatsarada Pushya-sudda 5 Somavara-vyatipatad uttardyana- sankrantiyu kidid andu Kriydsakti-Panditara kalam karchchi dara-ptrvvakam madi Kali-dévan-anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam tapodhanara Aahara-ddnakain bitta datti hiriya-kereya modal-ériya gadde khanduga 4 kibbayalalu khanduga 2 Asadagattada modal-ériya gadde khanduga 1 dévara mtdana kiru-kereya hiivina tontamum vira dakshina-piirvva-disd-bhagada beddale matta (usunal final phrases and verse) int i-dharmamam Purvvagaveya Bata-Gaudana suputram. . .. pratipalisuvadu Hassan Talug. 71 115 At Grama (Grama hobli), on a stone in the ranga-mantapa of the Dharmésvara temple. Svasti §rimad-anady-anta-Dharmésvara-samiSvaram | namami sarva-kalyana-§asanam Siva-§dsanam | namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mfla-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-faka-varsha 1454 neya Nandana-samvatsa- rada Jéshtha-Suddha 5 Sémavara-punya-kaladalu Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja- paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Achchuta-Déva-Raya-mabarayaru sukha-rajyam geyyutt irppam | Sri-Narasithhana tanayam | bhiinadtham vira-Krishna-Rayang anujam | tan irppam Vidyanaga- | ri-nilayam Achchuténdra-sithhasanadol | ant eseva chatus-samudradhbiSvarana kirunya-varasi-sampfirna-sudhakaranuim Siva-paja-dhurandharanuri Dandappa-punya-garbha-sambhava-Timma-bhiipala- nolu puttipam | Sri-Mahadéva-ptijartham ramaniyaka-vaibhavam | bhtimisa-Timma-bhtipéndram svimi-karya-dhurandharam | ant eseva Timma-bhiipang anuja-santinam gd-bhiimi-hiranya-kanya-dana-dhara- pravaha-hastanui kavi-jana-vikya-sudhiabhishéka Sandem-arasa-punya-garbha- sambhava-Déma-bhiipalanolu puttirppam | §ri-Achchuta-Déva-Raya-maharayaru Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada-nayakatanake palisida Santi-grama- simeyolagana Yeleytra-sthalad olagana Vogarahalli-gramavanu namma Santi- gramada DharméSvara-dévara vutsava-murtti-Chandrasékhara-dévarige nitya- krityavagi dina 1 kke 2 harivana naivédyakku 10 mandi-brahmana-bhéjanakku dvandvavagi Dharmésvara-lingana sammukhadalli samarpanava madi kotevu | Sri-Achchuta-Déva Raya-maharayaru Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada- nayakatanake palisida Santi-gramada simey olagana Yeleytra sthalada Voga- rahalli-gramakke untada sarva-svimya ashta-bhdoga-sahita g&nti-gramad-a Dharmésvara-dévara sthanakke karttarada Dévaru-Bhattara hastake sa-hiranyd- daka-dana-dhara-pairvakavagi nivu vobaru sahavigi varusha 10 mandi brah- marige pratidina a-chandrarka-paramparyagi Sri-Dharmésvara pritan agabék- endu satrakit Chandragékhara-dévarigt kiidi samarpanava madi kottevu | Sri-Achchuta-Raya-maharayaru Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada-naya- katanake palisida Santi-gramada simey olagana Yelefira sthalada Vogarahalli- gramavanu Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige punya Achchuta-Rayarige sakala- samrajyay Agabékendu Santi-gramada Dharméivara-lingage satrakii samarpa- nava madi kottevu | ! sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattanupalanam | para-dattapaharéna sva-dattam nishphalam bhavét | 12 Hassan Taluq. déva-dravyopabhoktd cha déva-karya-vighatakah | dévata-nindaka§ chaiva a-putras chdopajayaté | ékaiva bhagini 10ké sarvéshim éva bhibhujam | na bhojyd na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhari 116 On a stone, south of the same temple Srimat-trailokya-piijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-8akshiné | phaladaya naméd nityam KéSavaya Sivaya-cha | Srisédarambujabhavad udité’trir Atri- jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah | Ayus tatad cha Nahusho Nahushad Yayatis tasmad Yadur Yadu-kulé bahavd babhuivuh khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit kaichid vané muni-varéna Salah karilam | sarduilakam prati hi poy Sala ity atd’bhit tasyabhidha muni-vachd’pi chamiru-lakshma | tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lanchhanah | jatas Saapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhapatih | mandalagra-samutpanna-téjasi dvid-balabdhayah | akrishya jivanam tépa niS§ésharm §0shitd bhuvi pritim sa sva-karéna sarvva-bhuvanasydtpadayams§ chandravat bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmavat | sphitirh sddhu-jané nijavataranad arépayan Krishnavach chakré Suklataram vard nija-yasas-chakréna chakram bhuvah j lékhéva véléva su-mékhaléva sudhidmsu-bimbasya sudhAmburaséh | surachalasyabhavad agra-bhama tasya priya Sri-Keleyabba-nama | Gangé-payddhyor iva punya-hétuh sangas taydr apy abhavat su-hétuh | putras tatd’bhiid Ereyanga-nama simi guna-gramabhritam prasiddhah kripaya cha kripanéna praja bhtimés cha kantakan | rakshan Dharma-sutd jatah kshatra-dharma-sutah priyah | d-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gabhirateyim samanisirddantire san- | manini Yéchala-Dévi ma-nd-nayana-priti samanisalu samanisidal | ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip &- | subha-lakshanegarm su-charita-bharitan enipp é- | prabhugam mivar ttanayar | ssubbagar bBallala-Vishnu-Vudeyadityar | Sruti-kathita-pathadol amard ire | gatigalu Suddhatma-tatvadolu tilid ire san- | matigalu punyatmar ivar | ggatigam rajyakkam oppe bhajanam adar | madadin idirdda Pandyana | madamam nija-khalga-balade karchchiye kaled 6- | vade rijya-lakshmiyam kond | adatar kkévalame Vishnu-Ballala-nripar | Dorasamudradalli Jaga-Dévana séneyan ikki tamma tdl | vira-samudram 4ge jaya-lakshmige tad-gaja-vaktra-rakta-ka- | Hassan Talug. 13 Smira-vilépamar nerapi tat-padakam beras eyde kondu bhan- | daraman 4-nripar taleda viraman Aro gabhiram ennadar | paramaradhyarm Mahésam kula-vadhu vijaya-Sri nelam poOshya-varggam | doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negard &-rayar ambhojajando- | daradolu tengiya nir antire tilida jasam tanna bhandaram agut- tire BallalavaniSam pogale jagam asésham mahatvakke nontam ) jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah | sakala-chatura-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah | ravi-téjo-lateyol podalda phalam emb ant irppinam parnna-bim- | bavan ull indu-yaso-visala-lateyol pii-goiichal ant irppinam | dhavala-chchhatrada tanpu bhiimig amard irppant irppinam kshatra-dha- | rmma-vilambarm pogalvang alumbam enisutt a-Vishnu-bhiipalanol | para-nriparam tadam sadidu béliyan ikki patu-pratipam ur- | bbire Talakdda nidu gadid alkure suttu turangamanghri-safi- | charanadin urttu vira-rasadol padan adade kude bittidam | suruchira-kirttiyam nripa-sikhimani Sahasa-Gaiga-Poysala | padadol kiirmma-svartipam nayana-yugaladol matsya-riipam ghana-gri- | vadol adi-kréda-riipa naduvinolu nrisimhhatvam Atma-prabhava- | spadadol ramasrayatvam mati-vikasanadol bauddha-riip Agi gujj a- | gade kalkitvakke mey tirada Hariy enipam Vishnu Vishnu-kshitiSa | dhuradol méarantaram kondapan ereda janakk ittapam bhitiyindam | Saran end ar bbandadam kidapan idu pusiy emb uddhatar kkadi norkk ach- | chariyindam bédi norkkalladade marege vandirddu norkk atti kolgum | karad igum kigum entum senasuv-adatar ir pPoysalangai Javangam | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda-maha-mandalésvaranum Dvarivati-pura- varadhisvaranum Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mtla-stam- bhanur apratihata-pratipa-vijita-vijayaArambhanum Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara- prasidanum Sriman-Mukunda-pAdaravinda-vandana-vinodanum akshunna-lak- shmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum pratidinopachiyaména-punya-pravésanum sarddala-lafichhananum Padmasadma-tapar-piita-véda-parbbatadhisvaranum raja-saméja-bhasvaranum yasah-prasara-paripiirnna-padmajandanum malapa- rol gandanum Talakadu-Nangali-Kongu-Nonambavadi-Banavise-Hanungallu- gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganganum vijaya-Niriyananum alith munn irivanum Sauryyamam merevan enisida Sri-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévara padaradhaneyind enisida ~ aganya-karunya-matiy Srimat-piriy-arasi patta-mahadévi Santala- Déviyaru | pati-bhakti bhavad deyvakka | hitam embudan aridu vinayadin Vishnu-m ahi- patiyam mechchisute maha- | sati Santala-Dévi pattamam dhariyisidal | Girijeya pada-padma-vigalaj-jaladindame korbbi niti vi- | 10 74 Hassan Talug. starisire sompu-vettu purusha-bratadimh dalam éri bhagya-mai- | jarigalan Antu rafjisuva Santala-Déviya rtipu-kalpa-va- | llariy adardattu Vishnu-nripan emba samunnata-kalpa-vrikshamam || satatam norppade Lakshmi-dévate rana-byaparadol khalga-dé- vate binpindame bhtimi-dévate janakk ell andadim punya-dé- | vate vig-dévate viddeyol sakala-kiryyodydgadol mantra-dé- | vate nathang ene S&nti—Déviyan ad inn & vannipam bannipa | pitri Marasingan amala- | brata-yute tdyi Méachikabbe tanninde mahon- | natiyai taledire Vishnuva- | n atiSayam ene Sémti-Déviy aradhisidal besanam pati-hitadalliye | besanam dvija-déva-piijeyalliy ene negarda- | besanam ndmpigalalliye | besanangala Sﬁnti-Déviyolu peram olavé || patiya kalankaman atma- | dyutiyind apaharisal endu Rohiniyam | pati-hite Santala-Déviya | sita-kirtti-jyotsne santatam nagutirkkum | svasty anavarata-parama-kalyinabhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini-dvitiya- Lakshmi-samineyu manasvini-mana-simeyum Dharmmésvara-vara-prasida- putriyumh | kétaka-dalapahasi-kékara-kalapa-kamaniya-nétreyumn Baripura- payonidhi-janita-Kamaleyum akshunna-punya-braticharana-vimaleyu | parivara- taraka-parivrita-navéndu-lékheyum | bhuvana-jana-punya-pushta-kalpa-kuja-§a- kheyum | yaSah-prasara-pandurita-dikpala-chtidamaniyu | Nagarijanandini- padaravinda-vandanibhiruchiyum | §yAmala-komala-bhrii-vidamba-jita-Sachiyu | aganya-lavanya-sampanneyu | mridu-madhura-vachana-prasanneyu | pafcha- lakara-paficha-ratna-yukteyu | ! srimad- Vishnuvarddhana - Hoysala - mahipéla- padabja-bhakteyu |sangita-vidya-Sarasvatiyum abhinavarundhatiyum enisida Sri- mat-piriy-arasi-patta-mahadévi-Santala-Déviyargge sakirunyadim #rimat-Tri- bhuvana-malla Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru mtidalu Nangaliya hadiya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu Chéram Anamale haduvalu Barakantra-ghattav adiyagi badagalu Herddore Savimaleyind olagana bhiimiyam bhuja-balava- shtambhadim dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipilaneyith palisuttam Srimad-raja- dbani-Beluhtira bidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam irddu Saka-varisha 1044 neya Subhakrit-samvatsarada Paushya-bahula 10 Somavaray- uttardyana-sankramanadalu Sige-nid-olagana Santi-grimay d-gramakke pravi- shta. . .gondu Haruvanahalli Godeyanahalli Gauriyahalli Siriyabadagi Komma- nahalli Chikka-Handarange Koravangala Karadiyam olagigi yinnfira irppadim- bar-dvija-rajargge sarvva-namasyav agi samastarum dhard-parvvakam madi Srimat-piriy-arasi-patta-mahadévi-Santala-Dévi yargg i-gramam &achandrarkka- taram-baram saluvant iralu karunyam geydu kottar adarolage rimat-Santala- Déviya tande herggade-Marasingimayya médisida Sri-Dharmmésvara-dévargge pije-punaskarakke kotta tala-vritti dévara muntana beddaley allith mfdana kereya kelagana bayala sime haduvalu nandana-vana badagalu kani mtdalu sétuvinge hoda-dari tenkalu tudikeya muntana batte nir-ottinge Dévana-Bhattaru kotta beddale hiriya-keyeya kelage Vaijanatha-pulisasa kotta gadde kamma hattu Hassan Talug. 15 Kiyiya-Halgdarariginalliy arddhavum Karadiy arddhamum dhara-pairvvakam madi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru sthianapati Sivasakti-Panditargge kottar i-dhar- mmava pratipilisidargge Sri-Varanasiyalu sayira-kavileya kodum kolagumarm honnalu kattisi siyira véda-paragar appa brahmanarige kotta phala | i-dharm- mava kidisidavargge a-kavileyan 4-brahmanaruman a-tirtthadalu konda péapa | bahubhir vvasudhi datti rajabhis Sagaradibhih | yasya yasya yada bhiumis tasya tasya tadd phalam | sva-dattam para-dattim va yd haréta vasundharim. | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krirmih | gam &kam ratnikdm ékam bhamér apy ¢kam angulam | haran narakam Apndti yavad a-bhita-samplavam | samanyo’ yam dharmma-sétur nripinam kalé kalé palaniyo bhavadbhih | sarvvan etin bhavinah pArthivéndran bhiyd bhiyd yachaté Ramachandrah | 117 At the same village, on a pillar near the east gate. (Wost side) Subham astu | svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-$aka-varusha 1496 neya Srimfukha-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 11 Somaviradalu Sriman-maha- rajadhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-vira-vira-pratipa-Prauda-Déva-mahariyara aliyandir ada f&tréya-gétrada Apastamba-sﬁtrada Savagva-pravarada Yajus- sakheya Soma-vamsada Tirumala-Ré- (south side) jana komara Nuggehalli Riy- Odéra komara Indusékhara-Rajagala koméara Padfra-vamsa-vardhana hadima- varu-riyara ganda katti-biduva-riyara ganda kananan &éri kai-mareva-rayara ganda balida-besegomba-riyara ganda jagad-éka-tyigi bhuvanaika-vira Basava- Rijaya-déva-maha-arasugalu Santi-gramada navarangada kalla-bagilanu kattisi huli-mukhavan ikkisidakke mangalam ah& $ri yi-Vuliga-gramada Yeleyapana Singana-hebaruvana maga Singana-hebaruvanadu 118 At the same village, on a copper plate in possession of Patel Késavachari. (Ia) Subham astu Harér lila-varahasya darhshtrﬁ-dandas sa patu vah | Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam: dadhau | namas tunga-SiraS-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trail()kya-nagarérambha-mﬁla—stambh&ya Sambhaveé | svasti 8 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshangalu 1684 sanda varttamanav ada Chitrabhanu-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Suddha 1 llu Srimad rajadhiraja raja-paramésvarapratima-praudha-pratapa vira-narapati Mahistira sri-Krishna- Raja-Vadeyar-ayyanavaru Venkata-Ramaige barsi-kotta kraya-bho-dana-tamra- Sasanada kramav entendare Mabhistura-nagarada hobali-vicharada-chavadi- 10% 76 Hassan Talug. valitada Grama-sthalada Heragina-hobali Savantanahalli-grama-ondakke sthala- Syanabhaga Narasaiyyana lekkha-prakira Pramédi-samvatsarakke huttiddu suvarnadaya davasidiya suika pommu saha kan gu 26—41 yippatt-aru- varahavu nilku-hana addada huttuvali grimavannu kraya-bhi-danav agi appane kodisabékendu ninu hélikkondu yidakke salu kraya kan gu 264—5 yinnfra- aruvatta-nalku varahavu aidu-hanavannu sikalyav agi Kollegilada Vira-Setti- mukhantra bokkasakke vappistey aAdakdrana i-grimavannu ninage kraya-bhii- danav agi kodisi-yiruvada kurtu &-mérege i-Sivantanahalli-gramada yalle chatus-Sime-valagulla nidhy-ady-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyarigalu ninage saluvadu] illindamy munde i-gra(Ib)mavu ninu méaduva adhi-kraya-dina-parivartanegi saltid Adakirana putra-pautra-paramparyav 4gi nirupidhika-sarvamanyav agi Sasvatav agi anubhavisikondu baruvadu | g e sri-Krishna-Raja 119 At Markuli (same hobli), on a stone in the hasti in the fort. Srimat-parama-gambhira-sy;fudvﬁdétmégha—laﬁchhanarh | jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sasanai | Srimad-Dramila-sanghésmin Nancli—sa,ﬁglle‘sty Arungalah | anvayo bhati nissésha-sastra-varasi-paragaih | Sri-kintar yYadu-kula-ra- | tnikaradol Kaustubhadigalavol palarui | lokopakara-parinata- | r ékikrita-sakala-raja-gunar appinegam | Salan emban dge Yadava- | kuladol puli paye kandu muni puliyar poy | Salay ene poydudarim Poy- | sala-vesar avanindam age tad-vamsSajarol | vinayam pratipam embi | jananathochita-charitra-yugadim jagadol | jana-nayanam enisi negaldam | Vinayadityam samasta-bhuvana-stutyam | atang ati mabimam Hima- | Sétu-samakhyata-kirtti san-mfirtti-Mano- | jatam marddita-ripu-nripa- | jatam tanujitan Adan Ereyanga-nripam | eragida janakke pom-mugi- | 1 eragidavolu lokav addam ene pom-maleyam | karevan urad eragad ahitan-| g eragida bara-sidil enippan Ereyanga-nripa | ballidar avanipatigalo- | | ellarh dharmmarttha-kima-siddhivol avani- | vallabhar atana tanayar | Ballalam Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam | miivar arasugalolam tam | bhavise madhyaman ad agiyum nripa-guna-sad- | bhavadin uttaman adam | bhavi-bhavad-bhiita-jishnu Vishnu-nripalam | Maleyam sidhsi mandané Talavanam Kafichipuram Koéyatir | mMalenad a-Tulu-nadu Nilagiriy a-Kolalam &4-Kongu Nan- | galiy Uchchangi Vira‘ga-Rﬁja-nag‘aram Valltir iv ellamh sva-dor- | bbaladim lileye sidhyam aduv eney Ar Vishnu-kshaméapalanol | paduvana tenkana madana | gadigal tann-alva-nelake miiru-samudram | badagal Perddore tam gadi | gadiy il a-Vishnu kidasid-ahitargg entuh | A 16 Hassan Taluq. mandalamam nijamam dvija- | mandaligam dévatalayakkam kottam | khandeya vattaleyim para- | mandalamam vira-Vishnuvarddhanan aldam | ant enisida Vishnu-mahi- | kdntana tanayam nayanuriipopayam | santata-bhuja-pratipa- | kranta-padam Narasimhan &hava-sithham | ripu-sarppad-darppa-davanala-bahala-sikha-jala-kalambuvaham | ripu-bhiipala-pradipa-prakara-patutara-sphira-jhafjhi-samiram | ripu-naganika-Tarkshyam ripu-nripa-nalini-shanda-vétanda-riipam | ripu-bhibhrid-bhiiri-vajram ripu-nripa-mada-matanga-simham Nrisithhar | sthirané bhtbhrid-adhisvaram sa-dhanané Lakshmi-sutam mfrtti-bha- | surané Vishnu-tantibhavam subhatane tam Néarasimham gadam | sthira-téjasviye viSva-vikrama-gunam naisarggikam nolpad 1i- | Narasin‘ahaﬁg e e e e e gunady-aropa-bhtipalakar | a-vibhuvina patta-mahé- | dévi pativrate charitradindam Sita- | davige migil Ad Kchala- | Dévi samastarttha-kalpavalliy enippal | ant esed Fchala-Déviy-a- | nanta-yaio-garbbha-garbbha-dugdhambudhiyir | kintangan Atri-putrana | kAntiharam dhvAntahiri kuvalaya-mitram | sakala-kala-pariptirnnam | sakalorvvi-nayana-sukhadan akalankam mat- | t akutilan aptrvva-nava-§i- | takaram Ballala-Dévan udayam geyda | vinayam vikrinti punyodayam ivarolage lokaika-sandhana-sampaj- | janitaikiyatta-rajyam sudridham enipud i-sthairyya-sat-kirtti-sampat- | ti-nimittamh pettu mum muppuri-vadedu bhayayatta di Balla- | lana rajyam Rama-rajyam sakala-jana-manah-prajyam apyanta-pﬁjya,m I vinaya-Sri-nidhiyam vivéka-nidhiyam brahmanyanam pirnna-pu- | nyanan uddima-yasortthiyam jita-jagat-pratyartthiyam sarvva-saj- | jana-samstutyanan udbhavad-vitarana-§ri-Vikramadityana | manujesar Yadu-raja-rijanan ad ém Balldlanam polvard | idu sarvva-grasan gol- | pudu bhasvad-rija-mandalangala nirmo- | kshada embinam i- | Yadu-pati-Ballala-bahu-Rahu vichitram | dig-ibhangal mada-vihvalangal achalam kal kiirmman int ormmeyuim | mogam iydam bhujagadhipam visha-dhararm siralk ayogyangal en- | du gunodagra-samagra-lakshana-lasad-dérdandadol santosam | mige bhu-kiminiy irddapal 5 0 0 0 ¢ 0 s 0 Ballala-bhtipalan | a-Balldlana rajya- | §ri O 0T re e 0 ue e e 0 e 8 v eressie. e Eeike sri-Buchi-Rajan esadan i- | la-budhargg animitta-bandhava I lulita-sripada-parama ® e s s 0 0 0 o 0 vinuta-Sripala-Traividya-sévi-sampadita- sakala-Sastralokam 6 e 0 @ gunavati.. .Dévanayyan esev-i-Suggavve tiyi * 0 o o 0 0 0 o dar kkulaﬁga,ne. .. .chaladim. . . .guna-sampannar ssutaru Raya. ... .. Malliyana-Dévanum © o s o 8 0 o8 baradam. . . sastrada © o s e s s asritasésha- vighnamaih parihari..pp abhistava....atita-nayam kondu kayyola. .. .gani pradhanate vrishanvitey4....samudbhava sthiratara Saktiye. . .sutam 78 Hassan Taluq. sarvva-jana-sammada-prada- | n urvviSvara-mantri-mandalalankaram | sarvvopaka cha- | turvvidhd-pﬁnditya—manditam Biicharasam | vachaka-Vachaspati... | ..charyyam Sravya-kavya-rasa arttha- | lochana-chakshu parartthada | e s o 0 0 @ priya-hitarttha-vacham Biicham | mé- | Kannadadol Samskritadol | channam ene n inn initum im perar ene | ubhaya-kaviteyih Biichananol siddhdntarttham asésham | Suddhanta e e 0 0 o Yadavam chatur-upadha- | suddham tatvarttha-sangraha- | .. .graha-kritartthan Biicharasam | paded-arttham Jina-pfijegam..abhishavakk ahara-danakke §i- | l-odeyargg asritarg artthigalge vibudhargg ishtargge sishtargge.. | e e 0 o 8 . ge Jindlayakke satatarm sampirnnam agirppud en- | dode mantrisvara-Bichi-Rajane valam dhanyam perar ddhanyaré ) Aﬁgirasa-g()tra. ... | ....nilayam vintta-jananam pariSud- | dbAngirasa-buddhi Kali-ki- | 1Angirasa jati-. . .dam Bcharasam | a-purusha-ratname. .. | ....nripa-Ballala-mantri-Bichange nripa- | Sri-ptirnna-punye Santale | rapatisayanuripa-mati satiy adal | pati-bhaktiyinde dana-gunadun- | natiyim Jina-p@ijanabhishavanotsavadim | Kshiti-suteyam . . .mabbeya | n atidayadim Santiyakkan ulidavar alavé | ® e s s e 0 0 s e nayamarm | vinéya-tatig intu ptirnna-yasamam pettal | I jana-vinute Santiyakkam | Jina-guna-sampatti ndmpiy-udyapane ...aradhyan antina-dana-gunadim vikrantiyim sarvva-saj- | jana-manyar Mariyineyum Bharatanum dandadhipar ttandevir | ttanag 1 ® o % o 9 0 e 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 jana-prastutyan ant Atri e o 0 4 o - o . .punyatmana dharmma-patnig eney ar sSantavveg i-kanteyar | :%-Santala-Dévigam ati | o s e 0 0 guru mantri-Bichanangam Ra- | D D00 =10 Raja puttida- | n ani yavol Umegav &-Rudrangam | raviyam téjadin Indra-bhiiruha. . .dattiy bhavadim ® ® 8 3 85 1 6 8 0 v e s s b s e s s s e o Sakyangal ap- | puvu. . ..na pengalim nimishadin‘a dharmmaﬁgalamkﬁde ma- | I © o o 0 ¢ 0 0 0 s 0 e kiriyam | toyadhi-gambhiran ahitottama-dana- |’ o o s o 0 o o I Sréyd vi | néydpayam ® 6 o 0 0 0 0 v 0 o e bisa- | 1 ari..para-vadhu pardrttham end and alipal | kareyam bédida vandige | maredum Il o ® % s o 0 0 0 8 o s o svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahd mandalésSvaran Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chida- mani maleparol ganda Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi- Banavase-Hanungal-gonda n asahAya-Stra nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala- Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Doérasamudradalli Saka-varsha 1095 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Sravana-Suddha 11 Adivarad andu tamma patta-bandho- tsavadol mahd-danangalam méaduttam ippa samayadol Sri-mat-sandhi-vigrahi Hassan Taluq. 19 ....mayyangal Sige-nad olagana Marikaliyol tivu madisida triktita-Jinalayakk d-viiram déva-piijegam Aabara-danakkam jirnndoddharakkam a-chandrarkka- taram-baram nadavant Agi pada-pijeyam tettu sarvva-namasyav agi dattiyam dhara-ptrvvakam madidu Srimad-Dramila-sanghad Arungalanvayada Sripala- Traividya-dévara Sishyar appa S§rimad-Vasupijya-Siddhanta-dévara kalam ° (after 9 illegible lines follow karchchi dharey eredu kottar antu déva-da. usual final verses) bhadram astu Jina-Sdsaniya | mangalam ahid Sri Sri Sri Sri Vijaya-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 8... varad andu Kemmatada Machayyanum adhikarigal Agileya DR AT PRI ot ke PAA Someyanum Balachandra-Dévara gudda heggade-Challayyanu Marikaliya trik@ita-Jinalayakk a-vura e s i e e e o o agantuka- maduve-bannige-inagga-gana-volavaru-horavar-olagagi samasta-sunkavam A= chandrarkka-taram-baramh nadavant igi dharey eredu bittar (usual final phrases) 120 At Savantanahalli (same hobli), on a stone south of the Channigaraya temple. Tarana-samvatsarada Marggasira-ba 5 Srimad-Déva-Raj-odeyaru Meélukoteya Challuvaraya-svimige madhyahna-kdlada avasarake kotta grama 122 At Bailahalli (Bailahalli hobli), on a virakal south of the Mallésvara temple. Sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih | svasti Srimanu-mahi-mandalésvara Sri-vira-Narasithha-Dévanu Magara-rajyava nirmmila-badida Cholana rijyava pratifpA]Jlanam appa Narasinga-Dévanu Madava . . . dandyaka-vajrakkam Dévana-Malale belu-talaka-koyalalli Bayala- halliya Aita-Gaudana mammaga Kéichakana maga Bachaya ta 123 At the same place, on another virakal. Sri Vigvavasu-samvatsarada Jyéshtha-su 10 Ma Chikka-Kahingilanule Katta- tya malaharu entu iri OO B 0y 50y e e 0 s e turuva harivall iridu yude bave Kutari VIEAT N AT SV A biddan agi a-Kachanu Siva-l@ka-praptan Adanu Sri Sri Sri 124 At the same place, on another virakal. Svasti samasta-pra e (ol Laraeriisille. manu-maha-mandalésvara Chokka-Bitti-Dévana kila- gadalu dandanidyaka Bopa-Dévanu...ravuttara kaya (b v T it Vo v S (S BT I VS Y R n iridu. (IRt (e 80 Hassan Talug. 125 ‘At Ugane (same hobli), on a pillar of the Basava temple. Svasti §rimatu-Saka-varusha 1355 neya Pramadicha-samvatsarada Bhadrapada- su 1 ayvar iige mantapada i-kambha Anagil-odeya Muttaya-Nayakana maga Mudeya-Nayakara dhamma §ri 126 At Anuganalu (same hobli), on a pillar of the north doorway of the Channakésava temple. Durmati-samvatsarada Karttika-ba..... §ri-Rama-Dévana maga Chavuriyanna hinde dévara pratishtheyalu hol-otti-yittu yiddu gaddeyanu Chavuriyannanu honna kottu bidsi-kottu pra...padadanu 128 At Mugultr (same hobli), on a stone in front of the basti. Jayati sakala-vidya-dévata-ratna-pitham hridayam anupalépam yasya dirgham sa dévah | tadanu jayati Sastram tasya yat sarvva-mithyé- A SRl e AT samaya-timira-ghati jyotir ékam naranam | srimad-Dramila-sangh&’smin Nandi-sanghd’sty Arungalah | anvayo bhati nissésha-Sastra-varasi-paragaih | Srimat-Traividya-vidya-pati-pada-kamalaradhané-labdha-buddhis siddhdntambhonidhdna-pravisarad-amritisvada-pushta-pramodah | dikshé-siksha-suraksha-krama-kriti-nipunas santatam bhavya-sévyah so’yarmm dakshinya-mirttir jjagati vijayaté Vasuptjya-bratindrah | Srimatu-Vajranandi-Dévara Sishyaru Muguliya Parusva-Dévaru Rudhirdodgéri- samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 13 Bra | 0Ze ety e -nie oo s e de laiia: e @ 129 At the pedestal of the image lying in the same basti. Sripéxla-Traividya-Dévara guddagalu Melasina Mari-Settiyarim Negarttiya O IO NI Govana-Settiyaru Sige-nada Muguliyalu. basadiyarm madisidaru. .. madisi Sri- Pariva-dévara pratishtheyam madisi a-basadiyumam A4-dévara bhiumiyumam tamma. gurugalige dhara-ptrvvakam madi kottaru | 130 On a stone near the entrance of the same basti. rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogha-lafichhanaii | ; jiyat trailokya-nathasya §asanam Jina-$isanaih | 81 Hassan Taluq. érimad-ﬁlké@i-Jinﬁlayam idu jayati sakala-vidya-dévata-ratna-pitham hridayam anupalépam yasya dirggham sa dévah | jayati tadanu Sastram tasya yat sarvva-mithya- samaya-timira-ghati jyotir ékam naranam | (% B e CFF0 Sri-kAnta-nétra-nilotpala-vadana-sarojata-sa-sméra-lila- | lokam loka-traydjjrimbhita-visada-yasas-chandrika-doh-pratapa- | vyakirna-tyakta-yukta-krama-kalita-kubhrich-chakra-khéda-pramoda- | Srikai §ri-Vishnu-bhiipam belaguge jagamam raja-marttanda-riipam || jita-Pafichéshutvadind I$varan enisiyum udyat-sudhi-kantan atyfir- | jjita-téjo-lakshmiyim tibrakaran enisiyum drisya-riipam kala-sam- | bhrita-bhasvad-vrittadindam vidhuv enisiyum Atmiya-nityddayotsa- | rita-doshaséshan int Avanolam asadriSam dhira-Vishnu-kshitiSam | ari-séna-chakra-chakram porale ripu-kubhrit-pungava-bhranti talt op- | p ire tann ugrasiyind uchchalisi dhareg urultappa vidvit-sirangal | taradith kumbhangalai pdlt eseye nava-ghati-yantradim Vishnu yuddhé- | jira-vapi-vairi-raktdmbuvane nija-yasd-vallig ettuttav ippam || magu-magurdu pokku durggama- | n agald agald a-varddhi-varegav addam tigatam | tagu-taguldu kondan dvade | jaga-birudaran arasi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam | Himadim Sétuvaram mat- | te maguld a-Sétuvim Himai-baregam vi- | krama-kéliyim tolalvam | sa-mada-kshatriyaran irisi Vishnu-nripalam | svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-8abda-maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura- varé§varain Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani | Maleya-cha- kravartti | Varshmaja-mfrtti Srimat-Kanchi-gonda vikrama-Ganga Vishnu- varddhana-Hoysala-Dévaih Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sisiramuman éka-chhatra- chbhayeyimh pratipalisi sukham rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | dharamara-kula-tilakam | Jinéndra- pja-vidhana- patra-dana-pravarddhita- pramdda-pulakam | Srimad-Ajitaséna-Bhattaraka-padambhoja-chaficharikam | parama-tatva-pragalbhya-prabala-vivékam Sriman-mahi-prabhu-Permmadiy- anvaya-prabhavam ent endade | niyata-syad-vada-vidya-vibhava-bhavanam agirppa nirddhata-dosha- | trayam app udyat-tapo-lakshmige sale neley agirppa rtidhakalanka- | nvayadol bhavyalig ellamn modal enisi karam pempuvettattu Permma- | diya vamSam lokavam kirttiyolu belagitatt ujjalachAra-siram j akkara || naya-vinayaman anukarisuvan anu- | nayadim téjodhikan ene negardda Permmadiya permmagane Bhi- | mayyan atana chitta-priye Dévalabbe pati-bha- | ktiyol 4-Sitegam Arundhatigam eney enipal avarge magam samasta-guna-ratna-sudhdmbudhi Masani-Setti bhii- | bhuvana-vinfitan atan-anujam negardam prabhu Mari-Setti ban- | dhava-jana-sarvva-bhavya-jana-kalpa-mahiruhan a-mahatman-i- | tavada-vibhtitiyamh padedud arhateyam dhareyol nirantaram | el 82 Hassan Talug. Dorasamudrada naduv idu | Méru-mahidharam enalke madisidamn 8ri- | Maraman uttunga-Jini- | giraman idu Visvakarmma-nirmmitam enisal | -vibhuvin-anuga-dammai | Govindamn Mandaravanidhara-dhairyyam | Sri-vanita-vallabhan - | Govindanavol mahi-manah-priyan adam | vasudhege Kaustubham enal i- | basadiyan i-Muguliyalli sad-bhaktiyin et- | tisidan ene matte Govin- | da-Settiyar pogalad irpparé budha-nidhiyam | bhii-viditane Bhimayya ma- | ha-vibhave putri Nagiyakkanum ivar i- | Govindana Jina-grihak ati- | pavana-charitar nirantaram padi salipar | avar-agra-taniijam aya-naya-Silan apratima-dharmma-sahi(nijyakan arati- yutha-durjjayan akhiléshta-Sishta-jana-rakshana-dakshanu saram negaluda mahé-prabhu védade ptind a-Bitti-Settiya guna..ma poga[la]l A-Chaturisyanu O e e e 8 s eieiTe san enal yutam mayopayakke pésav atidhanyam svasti ya Naki-Settiya sar a-pempumain nimirchchi gotra-pavitran ada Govinda R0 B0 CP TR O Ul B e O {8 et W 5 Samantabhadra-svamigala e e e @ s s s s e a . vacharyyarim Kanakaséna-Vadiraja-Dévarimm Dhanapala-Bhattarakarim §ri kaséna-Bha- s+ o o % a4 8 ttarakarim Maladhari-svimi traivivdya-dévarim Sri-Vasupijya-siddhanta- dévarim. . . .devarim banda Dramila OO ey ) vilayamo Sat-tarkavila-bahu-bhangi- saﬁgata—Sripéla-traividya—gadya-padya-vachﬁ-viny&sa.—nisargga-vijaya—vilasam I sach-charitra-pavi. . . vidya-samSuddha-buddhayé | vidvaj-jana-prapijydya VAsupiijydya t& namah | intu negaltevetta tanna guru-kulada pempam negali Govinda-Setti madisidan int i-Jindlayam | Manu-charitar samasta-bhuvana-stavaniya-Jinéndra-dharmma-va- | rinidhi-sarojini-prabhava-riga-vivarddhana-raja-hamsar an- | nanum anujanmanum guna-yutar ggunavaj-jana-parijata Ré- | man-immadiy agiyui Bharata-Raja-chamfipanum embud i-jagam | Bharatadol Kanin u- | darateyol Dharmma-nandanam satvadol a- | charadolu Sindhu-nandana | ....dade Bharata-Raja-dandadhisa | i-Govinda-Jindlayakke Prabhava-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankranti Vyatipatad- andu. ...radali...agi #ri-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévam Sripala-traividya-dévara Siyar appa Vasuptjya-siddhanta-dévara kalam karchchi dhari-ptirvvakam Srimad -agrabaram Muguliyali bitta vrittiya sima-sambandhi Hiriyakereya kelage gadde (4 lines following contain details of the grant) A-beddaley-olagigi dévara sodarinige ganadal ara-vAn-enney firolag dva banda mare vadaham gonda visada vana-siddayav ittuvalli. . .aidu-panavam mahi-janam koduvar int initu- vam muvatt-irvvar mmaha-janangalum dbard-ptrvvakam madi kottaru || (4 lines following contain usual final phrases and verse) i-dharmmavan alidan éle[ne]ya narakam puguvam kereya ma dimeyam ta-kattisida kereyalli kanduga-gaddeyam dévarige hittanu | asésha-mahijanaigalu matta. .da-kereyalli kanduga gadde- yam bittaru | kaladalu mii-gula bhattam ¢ e s 0 8 0 0 ¢ 8 00 Hassan Talug. 83 131 In the same place. (The first 14 lines correspond with those in No. 128 of this Talug). . ..Purpaséna-siddhanta- dévaru avara Sishyaru Vasuptjya-Dévaru Hémalambi-samvatsarada Vaisakha- andu bahula-trayodasi-Budhavarad sallékhana-samadhi-maranadith. mudipi svarggakke sandaru mangalam ahi Sr1 Sri Sri VL TA NI NN N 132 At the same village, on & copper plate in possession of patél Venkatasubbayya. (Fronty Subham astu | Harér lild-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah | Hémadri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau namas tunga-Sira§-chumbi-chandra-chimara-chiaravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti Sri vijayﬁbhyudaya-salivﬁhana—éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1684 sanda vartama- nav ada Chitrabhanu-ndma-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 10 Il drimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara praudha-pratapapratima-vira-narapati | Mahistira $ri-Krishna- R4ja-Vadeyar-aiyanavaru | Hasana-stalada Mugultra-Venkatakrishna-Hebba- ruva | Tirumalavadhani Krishna-Bhatta Narayana-Bhatta Venkatésa-Bhatta Anantanarayana-Bhatta Srinivisa-Bhatta Nafjunda-Bhatta-muntada maha- janangalige barasi-kotta kraya-bhii-ddna-tamra-sisanada kramav entendare | Mahistira nagarada hobali-sime vicharada-chavadi-valitada Hésana-sthalada Mugultiru-grama 1 kere 1 Kannana-mani-Hosakoppalu 1 yi-upagrama-karakke séri banda mara-vargada palagi yiruva Kinnadipurada grima 1 Agalahalli grima 1 Mallénahalli grama 1 antu grama 1 kere 1 koppalu 1 upagrama 3 katte- galu saha sthalada Sydnabhiga-Timmaina lekkha-prakara prakn rékhe gadde beddalu tota saha rékhe-gita | ga 279 — 93 kke manya uttara déva-daya brahma- diaya ftliga-manya mara-vargga saha gt ga 124—13 n uli[backjdu Suddha nintaddu ga 155 —8 karakke séri banda mara-varga gt ga 23 —7 séri banda filiga-manya ga 40—51 antu séri bandaddu saha ninta rékhe ga 220 —4 kke Pramadi-samvatsarakke huttuvali sakala-suvarnnadaya davasadaya totada adike-pairu déva-sthanada aravasi kaividadavara jodi vingada manihya jagi ghita samayachara sunka saha ga 525 —2 kke sale kandi gu 420— 14 nanfira ippattu-varahad-vondu-hana addada huttuvali yi-gramagalannu kraya-bhii-danav agi appane kodisabék endu niu hélikondu yidakke salu kraya kanthi gu 4201 —5 nalku-savirada-yinniira-vandu-varahao aidu-hanatt varttaka Kollaga- lada Vira-Setti-mukhantra bokkasakke sakalyav dgi vappisiddarinda yi-grama- galannu nimage kraya-bhti-danav agi kodisi yi-gramagala yalle chatus-simegu Sila-pratishtheyannu madisi kottu yidhéve yadda kurtu | yillinda munde yi- ik 84 Hassan Talug. gramagala yallé chatus-simey olagulla gribArama-kshétra-gadde-beddalu-tota- tudike-kere-kattegalu nidby-Ady-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyangalu nimige salu- vadu | munde yi-gramagalu nivu maduva-danadhi-kraya-parivartanegal emba vyavahara-chatushtayangaligu yogyav 4gi nivu nimma putra-pautra-param- paryav agi a-chandrirkkav A4gi nirupAdhika-sarvamanyav Agi SAfvatav Agi anubhavisi kondu baruvadu (usual final verses) Sri-Krishna-Raja | 133 At Handinakere (same hobli), on copper plates in possession of Mailarayya. (Nagari characters) [15] Sri namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-miala-stambhaya Sambhavé | jayanti Dvipa-vaktrasya ganda-mandala-shatpadah | pratytitha-vijayénaiva praptavirbhiita-dindimah | namas tasmai Varahiya yéna 1il6ddhritd mahi | anuraga-vasénéva sasyaih pulaka-bhiishiti asich chhri-Sangamd6 nadma bhiipald guna-sangamah | Yadu-vam$a-mahambhodhi-parivarddhana-chandramah | tasyatmajocbhtich chhri-Bukka-Rajo rajanvati chiram | ashtddasa-dvipavatl mahi yéna mahiyasi | rajéndram Sri-Hariharam Bukka-RAajo Mahésvarah | Gauryam ajijanad dévyam MahAsénam athitmajam | ambhodhi-parikham prithvim $isaté nagarim iva | tasyasti Vijaya nama nagari sri-gariyasi | .. .Hémakutah parisara-parikhd Tungabhadra su-bhadra sakshad Arakshakocyam kshata-bhuvana-bhayas $ri-Virtipaksha-dévah | raja rajadhirajdo Harihara-nripatih kshoniki. . Kanchi slaghyamn Sakha-puram Srih katham iva vachasim gdcharé syad ihasyah | tasyatmajo Déva-Rayah praja-palana-tatparah | baladhy6 guna-sampannd varttaté Satru-tapadah j tasmin mahim sasati Déva-Rayé tat-kirtti-valll bhuvané nirtidba | nakam yayau déva-nikdya-madhyé vidambayanti divi Déva-rajam | dor-ddanda-dalitaratir manditakhanda-bhiisurah | akhanda-bhaktir 18ané Déva-Rayo virdjaté | Indradi-loka-palanam sgktya jato janésvarah | tad-gunan atirichyaiva vartaté Silatocdhikah g so‘yar rajadhirajas [Sri}Déva-Raja-maha-nripah | pattabhishéka-samayé dattavan puram uttamam | .. ..t samahtya brahmanan bhuvi visSrutan | sva-nama-chihnitam gramam dattavin Déva-Raya-rat | Hassan Talug. 85 Dévardjapuré vipra véda-sastra-visaradah | shat-karma-niratas sarvé brahma-nishtha jiténdriyah | svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha 1328 vartaméina Vyaya-sarvatsare Kartika- masé krishna-pakshé dasamyam Sukravaré Uttarabhadrapadé Priti-yogé Bava-karané évam-vi[Sijshté Subha-kalé Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Déva-Ray6 maharajas svasya pattdbhishéka-samayé dvatrim[Ila] Sat-sankhyaya vritti-kalpanayd parimilam sva-nadma-chihnitam pratapa-Dévara- yapuramh namagrahdram DBhaskara-kshétré Tungabhadra-tiré Hémakuté Sri- Virtipaksha-sannidhan véda-sastra-vis8aradébhyah brahmanébhyas sa-hiranyo- daka-dana-dhara-piirvakam a-chandrarkka-sthayinam kritva dattavan | tésham pratigrahitrindm namadhéyani likhyanté | tasmin grimé Sri-Ramachandrasya grima-dévatayah mula-sthanasya Sambhos cha éka vrittih || $ri || (33 lines following contain names, etc., of vrittidars) vibhanty abhinava-prapta-Dévarajapura-dvijah | pratyékam éva té chatra vagisah parikirttitah | asyagrahara-varyyasya chatus-simadi-lakshanam | sarva-loka-prakasartham kathyaté désa-bhashayi | Sri-vira-pratap-Dévarayapurav ada pattada-agrahirav ada Handiganakereya gramakke saluva chatus simeya vivara | (25 lines following contain details of boundaries) int i-Handiganakere-pratapa-Dévarayapurav ada pattada-agrabarada chatus- simey olag ulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-Agdmi-siddha-sadhyashta- bhoga-téjas-svamya-sunka-suvarnadaya énu ullanthidani sarvamanyav agi pattabhishéka-punya-kaladali Pampa-kshétra-Sri-Virtipaksha-dévara sannidhi- yali sa-hiranyodaka-dbara-parvakav agi kotta dharmma-§4sana || (usual final verses) éri-Virﬁp&ksha (in Kannada characters) 134 At Dodda-Gaddavalli (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the main doorway of the Lakshmi-dévi temple. Svasti samasta-Srimatu-maha-mandalésvara Biti-Dévara rajyadalu Mahalakshmi ...odeya Kalahanara...odati Ugureya DBateya kere eradum Hiryyakereya vittadidu Kathiraparada munina méinya matam varisake hatu-honnu mani- kanta saluvudu déviya bogake vidugedeyam Sivalenka-Dasainu salisuva i- dharmmava kidisidamh Gangeya tadiya kavileya konda brahmati i-dharmmava kidisida linga-bhédi ikkattigeya kavileya konda 135 On the south wall of the vimana of the same temple. Svasti 8ri Jaya-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 13 Brihavarad andu Gadduballiya Sri- Mahalakshmi-dévi &ri-Mahakali-dévi $ri-Bhitanatha-dévara sri-karyyakke 86 Hassan Tolug. a-vichari-Govinda-Dévanu magga-dere paficha-kiaruka-védikeyanu kattu-guttige pindadanav 4gi sambala sahita déva-prasada gadyanav erada kombudu i-marya- deya ava miridavage déva-brahmanara konda brahmati 136 On the east wall of the vimana of the same temple. Svasti §ri Bahudhinya-samvatsarada f&évija—éuddha-paurm.lami-f&divara-Byati- patad andu Sri-Mabalakshmi-dévi Mahakali-dévi &ri-Bhutanatha-dévara Sri- kiryake Sriman-mahé-vadda-vyavahari-Goleha-Nayakara tange Giriya-Déviya- kkanu Mayi-Dévanu malegarara jivitage Déviyahalliya.. .kramav entendade hola-guttage ga 13 bhatta bhagad anitu..Bhiitanatha-dévara....rada suvarn- naya int initu aivaru malegarara ma D e S0y 137 On a virakal to the north-west in the enclosure of the same temple. Svasti Srimanu-mah&-mandalésvara-Bitti-Déva Bitti-Dévana andina rijya Beppa.,-Dévana kilegadalu kudure-galega Kadira.. jaya-rAhutta sura-loka- » 5 « 0 2 o 0 samvacha prapt 138 On a stone to the north-east in the same enclosure. Svasti Srimatu-Dhatu-samvatsarada Mﬁgha—éuddha-tra,yf)daéi—Adivarad andu §ri- man-maha-vadda-vyavahiri-Goleha-Nayakara tangi Giriya-Déviyyakkanu Mayi- Déva Marayyanu aSésha-maha-janangalum samasta-praje-gvundu-nakharanga- lum (v)iddu Malisettiyakereya Ravilanathadévarahalliya Madhava-Nayakana maga Mailungi-Dévange kotta kramav entendade kattu-guttige varisam-prati gadyana badinaiduva. . Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-karyyakke sankramana- maryyadélu teruva atana makkalu makkalu tappade salvant agi kotta sisana (3 lines gone) tenkalu araliya-mara DRI S I I ) kummariyith badagana galuhana Kollalagagi hadavala hadavala nadeda heddariyim.... badagalu dodda-nérilu badagalu Hagareya namma kerege salvudu 139 At the same place, on another stone. Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam S§ri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja paramé- §varam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva- chiidamani malaparol ganda ganda-bhérundan asabaya-$tira Sanivara-siddhbi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisala sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Vijayasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-saikathd-vinoda- Hassan Talug. 87 dish prithvi-rajyarh geyvuttum irddu Raudri-samvatsarada Karttika-masada paurnnami-Somavara Byatipata-yogav dgalu Tungabhadra-déviya tiradalli $ri- Mahélakshmi-dévi Sri-Mahakali-dévi sri-Bhatanatha-dévara Gaddumballi nidi- vidiya siddhiyav aneya sése kudureya sése khanav a-bittiya-bhandi jede-dere koteya hadike kottige-dere todaru-gadyana kuméra-ganike adakeya sunka Mayse-nada-heggade-kanike i-volagigi munde huttuva aplrvvayav ellavam manisi sarvva-badba-parihdram enisi sarvva-namasyam madi $ri-Mahalakshmi- déviyara dharmma-karyyav a-chandrarkka-taram-baram salvant Agi Jagaravalli- yam bittu dhara-parvvaka madi kotta Sasanam | sthiram i-dharmmaman alkarim nilisidang ishtarttha-samsiddhigal | ALESIA O A dorekolgum kidipange Gange-Gaye-Kéd ara di-tirtthangalol | parama-brahmana-gé-vadhii-muniparam kond &-mahi-patakam | dorekolgurh bidadant avam nameyutirkkum Rauravimbhddhiyol (usual final verses) 140 At the same place. L e ) e S it yosd ot ) ya$ cha Saka-varusha 1242neya Siddhartthi-samvatsara @ o ¢ o« o @ 0 8 v e “ e e e s ¢« o 0 s o8 Srimad-dakshina-Kollapurav enisida Gaddumba . ... mi-déviyara DO Yo i Vs S dOr (s e amrita-padige hiriya mahi-janangalige bija-honnanu kottu tamma Ol Y Kool 0oy o) gulla gadde bedalu a-sakala-sahita kulava parvvaya sarvva-bade-pariharav agi sarvvamanyav agi. . S aiies a0 eii® a-saudigalu vareyan a- erasikondu &-kshétra L T T T R T S S Mahalakshu mi-déviyarige e (Y Rt S R RSO el Tl o) chandrarkka-sthayiy agi nadavudu (usual final verse) 141 On the east wall of the viméana of the same temple. Svasti §11 Manumatha-samnvatsarada marggasira-su 15 A | d andu #ri-Ballala- Dévara rajyadalu dannayada heggade Masanayyangala maga Kétama Tilakoteya vam Macheyanu S§ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya villeya sri..kkala huduke-dere O SRR e ) o+ 4 8 8 s . e e e e konda brahmatiyalu parihirava yint i-dharmmavam geya tadiya héhanu | 8ri. . .Sankhara-Dévaru oppa | 142 On the east wall of the viméana of the same temple. Svasti §ri samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja para- mésvaram parama-bhattdrakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulim- bara-dyumani Srimatu-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dora- samudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa dereya heggade Holleya..tana tamma 88 Hassan Talug. heggade Sogayyanum..riyavveya tamma Médhavi. . Ananda-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 5 Adivarad andn sri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-kdryyakke magga 2 §ri-Mahakali-deviya sri-karyyakke bitta magga 2 Sri-Bhaitanatha-dévara Sri- karyyakke bitta magga 2 Bhuitanatha-dévara phjari...yyange bitta magga 1 antu. .i-dharmmavam Ava adhikariy adapam pratipalisuvaim. .(usual imprecatory phrases) 143 On the south wall of the same viméana. Pingala-samvatsarad Asvaija-su 10 S6-d andu $rimad-abhinava-Kollapurav appa Gadduvaliya S§ri-Mahalakshmi-dévi Mahakali-dévi Sri-Bhaitanatha-dévara Sri- padakke ga 5 yi....Gangbjana maga Butdja...terege varisa nibandhiy agi tera ippatta-miiru-vrittiya badiyalu cha,ndrarkka-taraljl-baram nadahadu &- hallige sarvva-badhi-parihara A-kerege chatus-sime samastav &vud endade (9 lines following coutain details of boundaries) S$ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-padaradha- kar appa Jagadéva-Nayakaru Sri-Bhitanatha-dévan-adig ereya Golehe-Nayaka rumh Bhiitojange dhara-plirvvaka madi bitta dharmma idam paripalisade kidisi- davaru linga-bhéda madidavaru | 144 On the south-east wall of the same virﬁé,na. Svasti Srimatu Sukla-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 1 Adivarad andu srimatu- pratapa-chakravartti- Vira-Balldla-Dévana Srimanu-mahéd-pradhénam hiriya- dannayakar Goyldimayyangala maga Srimanu mahi-vadda-byavahiri purusa- nidhi §ri-Jayitayyangala maiduna Santasavadiya sunkadhikari heggade-Soma- yyanu §ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-Mahakali-déviya Sri-Bhttanatha-dévarig alva Gaddumballi-mukhyav agi §ri-Bhiitanatha-dévar aluva halligalolage Ghatta- valiyalu Ane méanika kudure adake arasina menasina bhara eleyakki uppu ava bhandava hér adadah A-sunkavanu Sri-Bhiitanatha-dévara Sri-karyyakke 4-hegga- de Somayyanu a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvant 4gi 4-sunkavanu sarvva- badha-pariharav agi dhara-pirvvakam madi kotta-Sdsanam (usual final verses) 145 On the north wall of the same temple. Pramodita-samvatsarada Chaitra-bahula 7 Vaddavarad andu abhinava-Kolla- purav appa Gaddumballiya §ri-Mahalakshui-dévi Mahakali-dévi sri-Bhuitanatha- dévara dibya-ri-padaradhakar appa Giriya-Dévi Mayi-Dévanu Bhatayyanu Bhﬁtave-nayikitige Melisenttiya kelage i-khanduga gaddeya asésha-mahajanada munde dhara-pirvvakam mAdi kotta Sasana makkalu makkalu dappade saluvudu || (usual final verses) > Hassan Talug. 89 146 On a beam of the navaranga-mantapa of the same temple. Svasti Srifm]anu mahd-mandaléSvara Narasingha-Dévara rajyadalu Sarvvajitu- sathvatsarada Sravana-su tadige Brihad-andu abhinava...puradalu Bannige- dereya herggade Bittiyannanu avara tamma Saviyanna o9 e Yo b e e eiiaie e 147 At the same place. Sriman-Mahalakshmi-dévige teligara okkal ondu ‘asagara okkal ondu rahu- tara maga okkal ondu int i-okkalu mtirakkamh Bannige (usual imprecatory phrase) 148 On a beam over the doorway of the garbha-griha of -the same temple. Svasti Srimad-abhinava-Kollapurada Chitrabhinu-samvatsarada Ashidha-su 1 S6 dalu Sri-Narasingha-Dévana rajyadalu mandalika-si[ha]ni-bihangama-saliva Aviléna-chakravarttiy appa Désaya-sihaniyara sahaniti Jakkavve Malisettiya- kereyalu 10 kolaga gaddeyam Sri-Mahilakshmi-dévige bidisa. .i-dharmmamar kidisidargge Gangeya tadiya kavileya konda brahmati Bl 149 On a stone to the south-west in the outer enclosure of the same temple. Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charaveé | trailﬁkya—nagararambhé.-mﬁla-stambhaya Sambhaveé | svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali- Banavase-Beluvala-Halasige-Hanungalu-Nonambavadi-Vuchchangi-gonda bhuja- bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Sri-Vishnu-bhiipapalakanu Dorasamudrada rajadhani- yalu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyutt irddu | svasti §ri bhuvana-bhas vana-vélavani-Pariyatra tan-madhya-désodbhavaru hita-kula-tilaka dharmméava- tara sarvva-jiva-dayaparar appa || svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitar Sriman-mahé- vadda-vyavahari Kullahana-rahutaru arddhanga-Saririyar appa Sahaji-Déviya- rumh Srimad-abhinava-Kollapuravam geysi sriman-Mahalakshmi-déviya prasida- vamh geyda ViSvakarmma-nirmmita-su-bhisitan appa Malloja-Maniydjange Vijaya-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 10 Brihaspativirad andu hiriya-kereya kelage nalku-salage gaddeyam 4 sarvva-namasyav 4gi kottaru chandrarkka- tarambaram salvudu i-dharmmavam kidisidavam linga-bhédi Gangeya tadiyalu kavileyurh brahmananumam konda brahmati (usual final verse) vimana sarvvato- bhadra vrisabha nalinika uttunga-vairija-garuda varddhaméana Sankha-vritta pushpaka griha-raja svasti 12 90 Hassan Talug. 151 On a stone to the north-west in the enclosure of the same temple. Svasti %ri Dhatu-samvatsarada Marggadira-Suddha 2 Adivarad andu Srimad- abhinava-Kollapurav appa Gaddumballiya achiryya Chikka..vuda Raya-bhat- ayyangala maga Bittavarddhana-Dévana maga Singayya Mainichayya Chavu- dayya jhati-sivanta-ddyaddyaru tammol anumatav Agi hiriya-keregala adakeya totav ad entu-ntru-marana utukrishta-krayadalu Perumili-Dévanu mathakke hana-hagadopadiyalu kraya-séshav uliyade kottu konda kraya-pramina-$asana d-tontadolage acharyya-Appayyana bhageya nanfiru-marana a-krayadale Peru- mali-Déva kondu makkalu makkalu tappade tottina makkalige bhiimi-chandran ullanaka saluvudu @ra hittala keyi ondu ant appudake sdkhi Sriman-maha vadda-vyavahari-Goleha-Nayakara tangi Siriyad-Déviyakka MAyi-Déva Bhitayya asésha-mahajanaingalu samasta-gaudugalu mangalam aha §ri Sri (usual final verse) i-sisana-mariyadeya sakshi-sahita A4charyya-Appayyanu maga Rangayyanu aliya Késava-Dévanu tamma Iti-kereyam kottu hiriya-kereya kelagana kadeya gadde niku-salageyam prati-kshétrava kondaru a-naku-salageyam Perumali- Dévauu. . .du salva-kraya utukrishta-krayava avarige kottu konda kraya-sasana 162 At Chikka-Gadda,vaui (same hobli), on a stone in the garbhd-griha of the Afijanédya temple. Subham astu | namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé I svasti & vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusha 1470 sanda vartaména- Kilaka-samvatsarada f&shﬁdha-ba 10 Somavaradalu Sriman-maharajadhiraja r&ja—paraméévara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sadasiva-Déva-mahariyaru mam. .ya Hastinavatiya nelavidinalu. .prithvi-rajyam geyutt iralu | Sriman-mahérija. . eu e et e wisal e e e raja raja-kuladhidévatey aha abhinava-Ko 153 At Gaudagere (same hobli), on a stone near the Mallédéva temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti Sriman-mahé-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekadu-Kongu-Narigali- Banavase-Hanungalu-Nonambavadi-gonda bhuja-bala-pratipa Hoysana Nara- simha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim prithvi- rijyam geyyutt ire Saka-varishada 1091 neya Vikriti-samvatsarada Pushya- babula 1 uttarayana-sankramana Adivarad andu SavasiSo. . yyangalu Halutoreya Hassan Talug. 91 Maduka-Gaunda Bamma-Gauda Malla-Gauda Mudda-Gauda Raja-Gauda Masana-Gauda yint ivara kaiyyalu krayav Agi bhéimiya kondu Pinnavaneya- kereya kattisi a-kereya kelage gadde Gaudagereya dévatege saluvante nivédyakke Savas-Eli-Bhatta bitta yint i-dharmmavam pratipalsidavarige Gange- Varanasiyali sahasra-brahmanarige sahasra-kavileya kotta-phala i-dharmmava . o« o 0 kedisidade ya kavile brahmanana konda brahmati | Halutoreya Maduka- Gauda Bamma-Gauda Malla-Gauda Mara-Gauda Nikayya Pinnavaneya-kereya Masana-Gauda Raja-Gauda Mudda-Gauda Mara-Gauda gadyanagalu, . .. tombattu‘. S 154 On a virakal at the same place. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekidu-Kongu-Nanga- li-Banavase-Nonambavadi-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa- Hoysana Narasimha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sanikathi-vino- dadalu rijyam geyyutt ire Kuma....alu-Dévana viddtradalu Vijaya-samvatsarada Vaisakha-bahula 5 Adivara Gaudageraya turugala harivinalu 156 At Hulukunda (Ponn&thapura hobli), on a rock of the Mallappana-bettada-koppalu. Srimatu namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-chiravé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | Bvasiio. . i, sivirada-naniira-Parabhava-samvatsara-Magha-bahula punya-kala- dalli §rimad-désika-Sat-stala-chakravarti brahmEmanda—para-givamﬁrtti virakta- Sikhamanigal ada Murige-svamigala. . . .gahali svamigala samipa-sampradiya- 0L et o e e 8RR 0w i e el TN e ks e e e kar ada Sodi sri-Kalahasti-niva 156 At Bhartr (same hobli), on a stone south of the village entrance. Svasti $ri Saka-varusha 1255 taidaneya Srimukha-samvatsarada Philguna-ba 10 So | Kameya-dannaykaru | bittip agrahira Ponnathapurada-Bharataru Baso-veggade-Chikkanna-volagdda samasta-praje-sahita madisida kal-kelasa- bagilu ||' 157 On a virakal north of the same entrance. Svasti #rimatu Barettira Mahiraja-givunda tr-alivina pe..radade.chchalu- méanada ganda Nanipalu Kaggular Ane-odane sattartt padinaidu manisaru e 92 Hassan Talug. 158 At Hanjalige (same hobli), on a virakal near the inﬁer doorway of the Somésvara temple. $ri Subhakritu-sarivatsarada Vaisdkha-su 13 Budhavaradandu Hadjalageya Bamma i-ptijarige kotta ga sotigalige opu-nile Jaya-Gavudana maga Bayacha- yyanu kumarana bhayadim Satyaloka-praptan ddanu nagula gaddeyam kottanu ialiiyal agadu 161 At Guddatteranya (same hobli), on the east wall of the Séméasvara temple. Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitar appa Sriman-mah&-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana- malla Ballila-Hoysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhataru-sayiramam sukha-satika- tha-vinddadimh chandrarkka-taram-baram rajyam geyutt iralu svasti §ri Chalu- kya-Vikrama-kalada 29 neya Tarana-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 5 mi Soma- varadandu Sige-nida manfyrar-olagana Teraniyalu Changa-nada Mavantira Chole-GAvundana maga f&ri-Géwugdanu Raja-Gavun *danu mila-sthanada SoméSvara-dévara pratiimelya madi dévileyaman etti pliraisi ditarige dévalayada mundana kereya galde....leyada suttina be.l_da'le khanduga-bhiimi ... .plirvvaka madi bittaru yi-dévargge sina-ni....nadayisuvudu int initumar tappi. . . kavileyumam Banarasiyumam konda bra....podam 162 On the south wall of the same temple. Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Ballala-Hoysala-Dévaru Changéalva-Dévara méle daliy iduta 8ri-Kailasamarm poélva §ri-Teraneya Soméivara-dévarge sana-nivédya- nanda-divigegam Sindtiram Sémavaradandu sarvva-namasyavagi bittaru 164 At Byadarahalli (Kattaya hobli), on a stone on the tank bund near the sluice. Sri—Gaﬁadhipatayé namah || svasti $ri bhu[valnasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahﬁ@jéxdhirﬁja paramésvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chtida- mani maleraja-rija maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya-siiran chalad-anka-Rama vairibha- ékanga-vira giri-durgga-malla kanthi[ralva Makara-rajya-nirmmflaka Cholu-rajya-Pandya-pratishthacharyya nissanka-pratipa-chakravartti fri-vira-Ballala-Dév-arasaru Saka-varusha sivi- rada yinnfira muvatta-élaneya, Ananda-samvatsara-Vaisakha-su 10 So-du pritvi- rajyam gevutt idalli Srimanu-mahi-pradhanar Ankeya-dannayakara aliya MA- chaya-danniyakara tayi Akaimi...navaru Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Haleya- * From this point the inscription has by mistake been printed in the‘ Kannada text as No. 163. Hassan Talug. 93 Gorafira kaluvalli Bédarahalliya vrittimanta- malha-jananga[la] kaiyyalu & [ha]lliyi terikana halavanu kere-nivéSanake tatu-kalochita-krayava kottu méri- kondu avveyaru Macha-dannayakara hesaralu ga 3500 honnan ikki Machasamu- drava kattisidalli A-Gorafira nfira-nAlvattu-vrittiya $rimad-asésha-maha[ja]nan- galu tammolage odambattu sarvvaikamatyav agi tamma halli Hiriviira samasta- praje-gavudugala mund ittu 8-{Mé&]chasamudrada kelage kere-godage 4gi 4-chan- drarkka-sthayiy agi bitta husi ni-kadegalalu alle vulla gadde-beddalinge allig- allige torana-galla nattu &-Machaya-danna[yaka]ra makkalu-makkalige saluvant agi dhara-ptrvvakam madi Ava tervi illade sarvvaméanyav 4gi dhareyan eradu kotta kodage (usual imprecatory phrases) yi-dharmmava maha-janangalu pratipalisu- vadu yi-Sasanavanu Goraviira mahi-janangala appaneyim tamma halli Hirivii[ra] sénabova Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara barahake viira voppa éri—Kééavﬁya (in Tamil characters) 165 At Masale (same hobli), on a stone near the doorway of the Channa-Késvara temple. Srimatu namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé | svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1500 neya sanda varttamana- iévara-samvatsara-Jésh’ga,-éu. Jlu Srimatu-Yera-Krishnappa-Nayakara Venkata- dri-Nayaka-ayyanavarige punyav aga bék endu Goratira Kéava-Rajigalig Kava- Rajigaligh dharmmav 4gabék endu Mosaleya Chenna-Késava-dévaru Nagésvara- dévaru Hanumanta-dévaru Kallinatha-dévara gadde beddalu tota mane ga. . kere sahita. .l hanam sarvvamanya (usual imprecatory phraBGS) sri 167 At béchirdkh Dasalépura (same hobli), on a stone in Lakkanna’s fleld, Srimaté Ramanujiya namah | Srimuka—gravvanada Suddha-dvadasiyaliyt Ere- Krishnappa-Nayakara koméra Venkatappa-Nayakarige Késava-Raja[ra]voru méadi[da] darma halli Hiriu-Gortira hebiru mivatta-yentu-haliya prabhugalu Kaba Tirumala-dé[va]rige vopi hakida dharma-sisana L I ) jati bedisa i e 168 At Ammagaudanahalli (same hobli), on a virakal near the village entrance. Svasti Srimatu-Narasinga-Hoysala IO OB TS vira-Ballala-Dévam prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Amma-Gaudiya maga Dudeya turu hariyalu biddange madida vi. . . sida biragalu 94 Hassan Talug. 171 At Henavanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjanéya temple. Subbam astu Sri-Narasimhiya namah | Vasudéva svasti vijayabhyudaya-Sali- vahana-Saka varusha 1543 sanda L I} ta-samvatsarada Magha-bahula 11 Adivara " e e o ® s e s 0 s et v oo o Vasudéva e IR T kota Sasanada kramav entendare. . . oiate le ee saluva Helavanahalliya grimavanu Narasimh-aiyanavaru Vasudéva- amrita-padi-naya. . .. Venkatadri-Nayakara komara Krishna-Nayaka ... Lakshumammagu punyav Agabék endu Goraiira 8 7 ke et Talie hiite meya-Gauda e s o e o 0 Sasana (usual imprecatory phrases) 172 At Chaﬁgaravalli (same hobli), on a stone near the anicut. Vibhava-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 10 lu Goratira kate vodadu khilavagi yira- lagi Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka-ayanavara komara Venkatadri-Nayaka-ayanavaru jirnnoddharav agi katteyanu kattisidaru 173 At Karale (same hobli), on a stone near the kodige-gadde. Srimatu Udayadityanu Karaleya 8ri...rage Rama-Déva atanu Pilapanu a-chandrarkka-stha[yiy] agi kotta kodige gade kamba 45 174 At Mallédévarapura (same hobli), on a rock north-west of a pond. Srimatu-Vikrama-samvatsarada Chayitra-sudha 5 lu Santa-Mallikirjuna-dévara abhishékake ya Malliya-Dévaru kattisida kolakke mangalam ahi sri §ri §ri 175 At Mukkundfir (same hobli), on a stone in Huchchi-Kéila’s field. ndagiri-natha Srimat-Permmidi. .-arasar adhyaksha ra-varésvara D970 SO O 0 PR ) o g hestoRag Ty, padu Satyavakya rajadhiraja Kolalla sa Rama .. Satya vakya- o 09 e e ey e we ga Satyavakya Permmanadi o LXe e e e e s e e st e e @0 a9 W e e YR e e ruman alido. . . . . pancha-mahé-pita - e o e ppudu idan & @ e iie e e LRSI O Ot Do 760 S D e b sarggastha ndradityar ulli na salvudu 176 At Gorfir (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Paravésudéva temple. Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varisha 1497 sanda varttamana-Yuva- samvatsarada Kartika-ba 5 lu Srimanu-mahé-Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka-ayana $ri- 95 Hassan Talug. Venkatadri-Nayaka-ayanavaru Bélaira-Krishnapa-Nayakanavarige punyav aga- béku endu Goratira Vasudévaru 1 Narasimha-dévaru 1 Kailasa-dévaru 1 Chi- kkayanavaru 1 Varadayanavaru 1 Apparayanavaru 1 yi-dévidaya-brahmada- yakke jivige biridavanu bittevu yidakke avavan oba Ase-madid untadare tamma tande-tayanu Varanasiyali konda papakke hohanu tamma guruvanu Varanasiyali vanchisida papakke hohanu Kumbipikakke hohanu tamma tayige tapidavanu kanueya basurali bahanu yidakke sikshi Véasudévaru Narasinga-dévaru Kailasa-dévaru 177 On a stone south of the inner doorway of the same temple. Svasti §ri Plavanga-samvatsarada Magha-8uddha 3 Su | $rimad-anadi-agraharam Gorafira Akkalayakkana magalu Tangapennakkanu $ri-Vasudévara dévalyadalu ondu ba...madi obbal-akkiya prasidavanu dinam-prati A-chandrarkka-stayly agi nadasuva[l] allade 4-dévara kshétra otte yiddud &gi bidisidal 4gi yinnu vatte yidisa sala yi-mariyadeyalu nambiyaru nadasuvaru yi-dharmmavanu maha- Janangalu sa....vu pratipalisuvaru sri 178 On a stone north of the same doorway. .. Tangapennakkanu $ri-Vasudévara sankha-chakrada kalu nattu kshétrangalana hinde nambiyaru otte yittar agi a-kshétrangalige honna kottu bidisidal agi yi- dina-viradindam méle. .nambiyaru A-kshétrangalan ottey ittaradade raja-drohi sameya-drohi hadinentu-sameyakt horagu A-kshétragalannu votteya hididavara raja-drohi-sameya-drohigalu hadinentu-sameyakii horagu a-nambiyaru dévara Sri-karyyavanit nadasi ba s e s s s @ galige dinam-prati obbala-akkiya prasadavanu bali nadeya koduta bahanu i-dharmmavanu 4vanan obbanu. . ..davanu Gangeya tadiyalu kavileyam brahmanaram....doshadalu hoharu yi-dharmmava. . ... Vaishnavart asésha-maha-jananga. . ..pratipalisuvaru 179 At the same village, on a pillar south of the inner doorway of the Kailasésvara temple. Svasti samatsa-pra§asti-sahitaxh Srimanu mah&-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana- malla Talakidu-Banavase-HAnungalu-gonda pratipa-Hoysala vira-Narasimha- Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyutt iralu Suligeya Vijaya- ditya-heggadegalu Byaya-samvatsarada-Philguna-Suddha 10 Brihavarad andu Satarudriyapurav appa Goraviiralli Triktita-linga-pratishtheya madidalli tamma utsiha-priya-plirvvakam atipritiyimh tamma Mavinakereyarh hadinaidu-gadyana- honnath pada-plijey agi kondu Vijayadityapurakke dhari-plrvvakam madi 96 Hassan Talug. sarvva—namaé-Sivéyév agi kottaru i-dharmmavan. . . rigi alidade Gangeya tadiya kavileyam brahmananar konda dosha[kke] hoharu i-dharmmava maha-janangalu VATAR N N pratipalisuvaru mangalam ahé Srl Sri Sri 180 On the base of the outer wall of the same temple. (Bast side) Svasti Sri Byaya-samvatsarada Phalguna-su 10 Bra | Satigeya-Vijaya- nnanu Trikdta-linga-pratishte madidali Gorafir-asésha-mahi-janangalu tamma Mavinakere. . . utsaha-prvvakadi hadinaidu-honna pada-ptjey agi kondu sarvva- namaé-givayav agi kottaru i-dharmmavan aridaru vobban alidade Gangeya tadiyali brahmananuih ka(uorth side)vileyanurh kond aisu papa i-dharmmavanu mahé-janangalu pratipalisuvaru | 181 At Banavase (same hobli), on a stone in Nila’s wet land, below the tank bund. Svasti Sri samasta-praSasti-sahitam $rimanu pratapa-chakravartti #ri-Vira- Ballala-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyidalli Saka-varusha 1237 Ananda-samvatsa- rada Chayitra-su 5 ya dina srimanu mahd-pradhdnam Ankeya-dannaykara aliya Malleya-dannaykarige Srimad-anadiy-agrahira Gorfira vrittimantarolage Prayagi-Malaiyandi-Déva atana tamma Nallavanna Allala-Bhattaya[na] maga Kaliyanna Yajiapurusha-Déva maga...atana tamma Ningannan olagidavaru Banaviisiya mtidana tamma Balligattadalu tamag ulla gadde-beddalinge tatu- kalochita-krayava kottu akkarav 4gi niku-kadeyalt toranava netta hari- gula haki... .kereyimp tenka katteyim paduva Balligattadim mi[da] yint i- chatus-simeyanu &-brifhmalnaru Machaya-dannayakara makkalinge saluvant 4gi dhareyan eradu kottaru marina krayada honnum haga uliyade sandudu yi- Sasana Goraviira sénabdva-Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara baraha VL A SV SN BRI, sri-*KéSavaya mangalam ahé STl Sr1 STl 182 At Avvérahalli (same hohli), on a stone in Tammadi Naijaiya’s field, below the tank bund. Svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja parameé- Svara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chiiddmani maleraja-rija malepa- rolu ganda ganda-bhérunda ékanga-vira kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama parébha-kanthirava Magara-rajya-nirmmi- lana Chélu-rajya-Pandya-pratishthAcharya nissanka-pratipa Hosala bhuja-bala Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudradalu pritvi-rdjyam gévutt iddalli Saka- varusha 1237 ya Ananda-samvatsarada Jyéshtha-sudda-pafichami-Somavarad * This word is in Grantha character. 97 Hassan Talug. andu Sriman-mahéa-pradhanam Ankeya-dannayakara aliya Machaya-dannayakaru Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Chennakésavapurav 4da Goravira kiluvali Davara- halliyimh badagana hallakke 4-halliya vrittiya mahijanangalige kerc-nivésanakke tat-kalochita-krayava kottu méarakondu &-Méachaya-danniyakaru tamma ave Méyakkanavara hesaralu mru-niku-sivira-honnan ikki kereya kattisidalli a- vrittimanta-mahajanangalu aSésha-mahijanangalu tammolag odambattu A- kereya kelage kere-godagey agi &-Goraviira niira-nalvattu-vrittiya mahajananga- lu tamma sva-ruchiyind odambattu alli ulla déva-ddnavanu uliye alli ulla gadde- beddalinge naku-kadeyalu térana-galla nattu 4-chandrarkka-sthayiy agi A-Méche- dannaykara makkalu-makkalige saluvant 4gi huttumett Agi sarvvamanyav agi 4-kodagege ava teravil yill endu barasi kotta kodageya dharmmava kedisi nena- davaru tamma tayi-tandeya narakakke yikkidavaru Gangeya tadiyalu kavileyam brahmananam konda déshadalli hoharu yi-dharmmava mahAjanangalu prati- palisuvudu yi-Sdsanavan a-Goraviira mahajanangala appaneyim bareda sénabova- Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara baraha yi-kere-kelasava avveyara Macheya-dannaykara appaneyimn madsida avara manisa Hasana Mada vira voppa mangalam ah& Sri Sri Sri (in Grantha characters) Sri-KéSavaya, 183 At Uduvare (same hobli), on a pillar south-east of the Ramalingésvara temple. Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé | svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirija raja- paramésvaram parama-bhattarakam Yadava-kula-tilaka sSri-Hoyishana-Vira- Ballala-Déva sukha-sankathd-vinédadith rajyam madutt iralu Damméhaliya Madiyanna alikeyalu Uduvareya Bacheya-Nayakana dévantari Medajayoge kambha kotta 184 On a pillar north-east of the same temple. Srimad-rajadhiraja réja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Déva-Riya-maharayara kuva...Bramanna-Nayakaru Uduvareyan aluvalli Parigehalli hiriya. .. ....mfru maduveya hanavannu kotteu yi-dammavann alidavanu tanna kula- kotiya narakakke yilihidavanu | 185 At the same village, on a broken stone near the village entrance. e o 0 0 4 0 s ¢ pirita vamsada Dorayya rulli kaypa e o o o o o Kongoni- varmma dharmma Kuvalala-pura-va e s 8 0 0 0 0 4 0 giri-natha Sriman o ai el el e 0 ¥ chandra 13 98 Belur Talug. BELUR TAVLUQ. 1 In Bélfiru, on a stone south-east of the Ramanujacharya shrine in the enclosure of the Chenna-Késava temple. Subham astu namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé | trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhaveé | aruna-sarasija-Sri-sddarair aty-udarair akhila-bhuvana-raksha-dikshitair drishti-pataih | taruna-tulasi-malalankritora-sthala-srih karunayati sadd vah Késava ® « s s e @ I svasti 8r1 jayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1501 sandu vartaména- Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Srivana-ba 8 Sthiravaradalu Sriman-maharajadhi- raja rija-paraméSvara fri-vira-pratipa-Sriranga-Riya-mahirayaru prithvi-sthira- rajyain gait irppali Sriman-mahé-sthAnam Srimad-dakshina-Varanasiy ada Srimad- Flapurada Sri-Chennigarayara Sri-pada-sévakar 4da Ramanujichiryyara nitya- padi-Dhanur-masa - tirunakshatra - samvatsara-tirunakshatragalige Kagyapa- gotrada Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-sakheya. .nihalliya Mala-Rajana yana- Rajanu samarpisida grima I Vénkatadri-Nayaka-ayyanavarige dharm- mav agabék endu tamma tande-tiyigalige punyav dgabck endu tamma vodeya. . ....Rajagalige sukritav &agabék endu kotta dharmma-$dsanada kramam entendare | Sriranga-Rayara. . ..Yarra-Krishnapa-Nayakara Vénkatadri-Naya- karu tamage vumbaliy 4gi palisida Kesagoda-nadige saluva Koduganahalliya gramakke pratinimadhéyav Ada Ramanrujapurada chatui-Simeya vivara Kora- kolake paduvalu Mahalake badagalu Kunikupanahallige midalu Banahahallige tenkalu yi-chatus-simey olag ulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-dgami- siddha-sddhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-simyavanu Rémanujicharyara Sri- padakke samarppisida-gramada huttuvali ga 31 varaha ishtake (10 lines following e s 8 o o contain details of the gift) yi-prakirada séve Raméanujacharyara Sri-padakke samarpisida dharmma (usual final phrases and verses) sthana-manya-mariyide mainga- R L IS S A OV A NN lam ah a SI'l Srl Srl Srl1 Sri vacha dattam mand-dattam dhara-dattam diné diné | shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih ) 2 On the left wall of the mantapa of the pushkarini in the enclosure of the same temple. Namas tasmai Varahaya L I R I} madhya-gato yasya Méruh kanakana.. | B ¥ 8 = = ®» = mou @ LERsL el BaR Jeel Bl I M e e — E | L) = ! — E N . | ; ; | s H S : I () el - 1 = i U= i 5 e i = i S ] = 7 ,i[ .& : : p— |- ' l; q o —— g ;] e — 4 "- 1 : '— b= | O, 1| & 3 1 : U | gr | | =n ; ili | (=] g. « I L ® 0 @09 (é) C;] O] .!. B ; EE E I'n L] [,_..___.__ e = == . =) Kl i il Il i I L [ ] " 5 R @ [ L] L] - [y [ [] 0o | e S | N' Ifu !‘I! il iI | ® [ L] - L] L] . ! . . == == | = =1 =—=—l|)" i !I K “CHENNA KES'AVA TEMPLE, BZLUR, GROUND PLAN it 24 S e o, s 7 i I b AV RN 20 irt it e % S & 22 e 0 5 e 7 G fod it L ? f’%@‘ e F i g & i) S QT e s i fc i ? B o 7 7 i i v ) L T i i~ P iy i & S 5 o i oA v $i o ferk - & 5 - L i o X - b i s o I 26 P A A% en 2 pe i 'Vg?? £ i 5 - 24 N B & A Gl A v 5 5 L 55 i3 A «t’ 5 i o 5 i ¥ i 55 b a2 ‘}‘(v & i L i 2 i b e S iy < Yo L0 e 5 ) i i i 5 net 5 5 YRS ot A e D &b i e ?’. % ;‘? aE i 4 2} i i ; 4 i s 4 3 et S s 5 a4 2 ¢ (5 % e i o A i S? 7 i e S i Gt £ ¥y 23 i g3 iy % 4 7 i, 5. 5 o 37 X i i o i 2 . bt S et %I ? Ay 3 i j s b g (3 = S @ o5 4 gt ey iy